Chapter 1: I’ve got you
Summary:
Win has a tough day and needs his boyfriend.
Chapter Text
Win was getting ready for the day. He did his morning routine, ate breakfast, grabbed his backpack, put on his shoes, and went to school. Just like any other ordinary day.
However, something about today felt off. The minute he stepped out of his room, he knew that something wasn’t quite right. Maybe it was because, unlike any other day, Team wasn’t leaving with him. Team had an early class and didn’t want to wake Win up, so he slept in his room instead. Win was trying to convince Team to sleep in his room since he knows that Team sleeps better with him, but he wouldn’t budge.
"You have to calm down." Win, everything is fine. You will see Team during lunch," Win thought to himself.
See, Win got used to Team sleeping next to him every night so much that when he wasn’t there, Win had trouble sleeping. He knew that the fact that he and Team were sleeping in the same room helped Team, but what the younger boy didn’t know was that it was helping Win too.
He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn’t realise that he was already at the university. Win thought that by the time he got there, the strange feeling from this morning would have disappeared, but he still felt like something was wrong. The problem was that Win had no idea why he felt that way.
A lot of students were staring at him as he walked to his first class. Win ignored it since he was used to it by now. People were looking at him all the time. Some because of his looks or tattoos; others knew who he was because of his family. In school, he knew that those looks were also because of his position as vice president of the swim club.
Somehow, he was sure that the looks that he was getting now were different; they were judgemental. Win knew why he was getting those looks, too. His past lifestyle still followed him and people remembered how he used to be. It didn’t matter that Team and he had been dating openly for six months or that Win’s family had already talked about Team as their son and brother. People still saw Win as a playboy, someone who just sleeps with others until he gets bored with them and then changes partners.
Win got to his first class and went to his seat. The class was starting in about ten minutes, but for Win it felt like hours. He just wanted everybody to concentrate on class and not him.
"Win, Hello Win, Hey, Earth to Win! " Win was brought back to reality by Dean. He looked up and saw Dean’s worried look. He just smiled and hoped that it looked convincing. But the way Dean was looking at him, Win knew that it didn’t work.
Luckily for Win, the professor walked into the classroom, and Dean didn’t have any other choice than to sit down in his seat, but Win knew that there would be a lot of questions after the class.
Win was trying his hardest to concentrate on what the professor was saying, but he still could tell that some people were looking at him. He started to feel paranoid because there was no reason why anyone would stare at him.
"Win, everything is okay. You are just freaking yourself out for no reason. No one is looking at you or talking about you, and even if someone was, it's not like you have never heard it before," Win thought to himself while he was trying to calm down.
During class, Win came up with a plan. First he had to handle his morning classes, then he would go to lunch with his boyfriend and friends. He was hoping that being next to Team would ease his mind. He'd have to survive one afternoon class after lunch, then go to practice, and finally, he and Team would go to his room and just relax. Honestly, they will probably be sleeping, given how tired Win feels right now. He doubts that Team will be against it, since he knows how little his boy sleeps when he’s alone.
"Win, is everything okay? You don’t look so good. Do you need me to take you back to your dorm or call Team?" Dean asked him in a concerned voice after the end of the class.
It was strange for Win to see Dean so worried about him. He knew that Dean cared about him as he did about his siblings, friends, the swim club, and Pharm. Obviously, Dean’s level of care for Pharm is way different from the one he has for his friends and family. Still, Win wasn’t used to seeing this side of Dean when it came to him. They are best friends, but over the years they mastered their almost non-verbal communication. They knew each other well enough that they didn't need words.
"Don’t worry, Dean, everything is fine. I’m just tired. I couldn’t sleep well last night. I will be okay once I get some sleep," Win said with a tired smile. Hopefully, Dean would believe that he was just tired and that there was no other reason for his current mood.
Knowing his best friend, Dean obviously didn’t believe him, but he acted like he did. He knew that there was something else that was making Win look so sad.
Win and Dean were walking to their next class when Dean heard people whispering and glaring at Win. Dean didn’t have to be a genius to know what this was all about. The students were once again discussing the rumours about Win. He hoped that they had stopped, since he hadn’t heard anyone talking for months. Until now, that is. Win had been dating Team for months now, and he had been single for a couple of months before meeting the young boy. Sure, Win flirted with Team a lot, but that is the way Win is. Dean can tell that Win loves Team just by the way he looked when someone mentioned Team’s name. And according to Pharm, Team was just the same when he heard Win’s name. So, why couldn't other people see it?
Seeing his friend so down when he normally was all smiles, jokes, sneaky comments, and innuendos was making Dean upset. Win didn’t deserve this, and Dean didn’t know what to do. Or maybe he did.
Dean pulled out his phone to check the time, making sure that he still had a couple of minutes before the next class would start. He goes to his contacts and taps on the name that he was looking for.
Dean
"Team, I don’t want to disturb you before your next class. But it looks like something is wrong with Win. Something is bothering him, but he won’t talk to me. Maybe he will talk to you. I offered to take him back to his dorm and call you, but he said no."
Dean pressed Send and waited for a reply. And sure enough, Team answered in a matter of seconds.
Team
"Thank you for letting me know, P’Dean. I think I know what’s wrong. Would it be okay if me and Hia Win skipped practice today? "
"Also, Pharm says hi."
Dean smiled at the second message, knowing that his boyfriend and Manaow were reading the text over Team’s shoulder. But also in the knowledge that his best friend has someone like Team.
Dean
"Sure, but only today, since I originally wanted Win to go back to his dorm. Let me know if you need help with something else. "
"Hi, Pharm, and you too, Manaow. See you all at lunch."
Team
"Okay, P’Dean, thank you. I promise we will be at practice tomorrow. See you at lunch."
After he received Team’s replay, Dean put his phone back into his pocket and went to catch up with Win, who didn’t even notice that Dean wasn’t following him.
•••
Team put his phone on the table in front of him. Getting a text message from Dean was not something he was used to, unless it was about practice. He didn’t expect to receive a message from Dean about his boyfriend.
Team was already in a bad mood because he had to wake up earlier than normal to go to his early morning class. Which meant that he couldn’t wake up next to Win and get the daily dose of morning cuddles and kisses that they both enjoyed so much. Sure, it was his idea to sleep in his room instead of Win’s, but that was only because he wanted Win to get his well-deserved sleep. There was no reason for Win to wake up so early just because of Team’s stupid class.
Hearing that his boyfriend was sad certainly did not help Team to feel any better. Team could guess what was happening with Win. They were both used to sleeping in the same bed. So, once they couldn’t do that, even if it was just for one night. It messed up their sleep schedule.
That’s why Team decided to do everything he could to make Win happy again. Win was always there for him, and Team promised himself that he would be there for Win whenever he needed him.
"Team, do you really know what is going on with P’Win? Did something happen between you two? " Manaow asked, worry evident in her voice. She cared for her friends very deeply. And since Win and Dean are dating her best friends, they become important to her too.
Team could tell that Manaow was genuinely worried about whatever was going on. And judging by the look Pharm was giving him, he was too.
"Nothing has happened between me and Hia Win. I think that he’s just sad because we didn’t spend a lot of time together yesterday. You know how Hia is," Team said. Leaving the part about him not sleeping in Win’s room out. Their friends knew about them dating, but they didn’t know anything about Team’s nightmares or the fact that he slept in Win’s room almost every night.
"P’Win, helps you with English sometimes, right? I’ve seen him looking through your English homework a couple of times. You could have gone to his room yesterday and asked him for help. I know it’s a weird way to be with him, but at least the two of you would have spent more time together," Pharm said, trying to figure out a way to help his friend.
"Pharm, you know that we had an early morning class today. If I had gone to Hia Win’s room yesterday, I would have fallen asleep there, because of how tired I was from practice. And that would mean that I would have woken up Hia very early in the morning today when I would be leaving. He needs his sleep, and you both know that as much as I do. I’m sure you two would have done the same if it were your boyfriends. Am I right? '' Team loved how much his friends cared about him and Win. They just wanted both of them to be happy.
Pharm and Manaow nodded in agreement, but still looked worried. Team smiled at them, hoping that they would stop worrying about the situation.
"Guys, I promise that everything is okay. You don’t have to worry about it. We should be happy that we don’t have any classes left today. Well, since our last class before lunch got cancelled due to our professor not being able to come. And the class that we have after lunch every day got cancelled for a week or so because the professor got sick." Team was happy that he didn’t have to worry about classes any more today. Sure, the professors' being sick and not being able to get here wasn’t a good thing, but at least Team could get some things done.
"I have to leave you both for some time. I have something that I need to take care of. I will be back before lunch," he said while packing up his things. Pharm and Manaow just nodded their heads and waved him goodbye.
Team was on his way to Win’s bike. Since Team left early this morning, he couldn’t drive Win to university. Which meant that Win had to use the bike. Team usually drives both of them to university, since he finds it safer than riding with Win. However, he let Win teach him how to ride it, just in case. Win even got him a set of keys of his own if he needed to use the bike.
Win’s bike was parked right next to Team’s car. just like he expected it to be.
At first, Team wanted to tow the bike behind his car and drive it back to the dorm, but he decided against it. Instead, he got the keys Win gave him, got the helmet he kept in the backseat of his car, and hopped on the bike.
He drove to the dormitory and left Win’s motorcycle in its usual parking spot. He took their helmets and went inside the building, straight to his room. Team didn’t need anything that important from his room, so he went there to get a key card to Win’s room and some clothes. After that, he went to Win’s room to get his change of clothes there. He knew that when they came back, he would not want to go to his room just to change. He put the helmets on the hanger right next to the front door and left.
With that being done and both of their rooms being safely locked, Team headed outside to take care of the real reason he left his friends.
You see, Team knows the real reason why Win was so down today. While what he told Manaow and Pharm might be one of the reasons behind Win’s sad mood, the main reason was the things that people were saying about Win. Team saw a couple of people looking at him and whispering when they thought he couldn’t see them.
Team was very well aware of Win’s dating history. And he didn’t mind it at all unless he accidentally met someone Win had dated before and they felt entitled to brag about it. Win was older than him and was allowed to have dated someone before he met Team.
They have had a conversation about it before. Win wanted to let Team know that he wasn’t playing any games with him and that rumours about him were not true, at least not entirely.
Team never understood why people couldn’t just move on. What Win was doing in the past and what he was doing now was none of their business. Sometimes, Team wants to walk up to the people who think they can gossip about his boyfriend and ask them if they don’t have anything better to do or if their lives are just that boring.
Knowing that Win would be down for the rest of the day if he didn’t do anything, Team decided that he would spoil Win as much as he could today.
But, first things first. He has one very important thing that he needs to pick up before he can start planning how he will spoil his boyfriend, even though the thing that he was about to pick up was also for Win. It just needed time to be done, so Team couldn’t get it sooner even if he wanted to.
Contrary to what most people thought, Team had fallen for Win almost immediately after they first talked to each other. He was just scared to talk about his feelings, because he had never felt anything like that before. So before he confessed, he needed to know that Win was feeling the same way. Even though Pharm and Manaow were telling him that Win had feelings for him, Team wanted to hear it from Win himself. Without his usual jokes and flirting, which officially happened the night before they went to see the waterfalls on their trip,
Team was slowly walking away from the dorm. He could have used Win’s bike, but that would defeat the whole purpose of driving it to the dorm, so he could drive himself and Win in his car once they were done at university. And considering that the jewellery store that he was heading towards wasn’t that far away, using it would be pointless.
Team was going to the jewellery store to pick up an order that he had placed a couple of months ago. He has been saving up since he realised his feelings for Win. Team knew he wasn't rich like Win’s family; he had to put aside some money from his allowance to pay for the surprise. He didn’t mind it though. If it was for Win, then it was worth it.
Team ordered a set of silver rings with two small diamonds in the middle of both of the rings. The diamonds were from both of their mothers, respectfully, while their initials and the words "I Love You" were engraved on the inside. It was cheesy and cliché, and Team knew that, but he wanted Win to have something to remind him that he was loved.
Team knows that if Win wears the ring, then it might look like they are engaged, which is what Team wants it to be. He plans on proposing to Win before he leaves for London. But if Win says that it’s a promise ring, then it will be a promise ring. If he says that it’s an engagement ring, then that’s what it would be.
That’s why he wanted to give it to Win before he left for London, as a promise that he would wait for him.
Team could feel a little tingling in his stomach. He was nervous. This was one of the most important decisions he had made. Getting rings for both him and Win when he wasn’t sure if his boyfriend would like it or even want to have something like that was scaring him. Sure, he knew that Win loved him and Team did too, but he wasn’t sure if Win would think that it was too early for a step like that. At this point, Team just hopes that Win will like them and maybe wear his ring one day.
After getting inside the shop and properly and politely greeting the owner with a wai, he went to the counter.
"What can I do for such a young and handsome man like you?" asked the owner after Team got to the counter.
"Sawasdee krap, P," an order under the name Teerayu Siriyothin should be waiting for me," Team replied, a shy smile on his face. The owner smiled back, checking the system for Team’s order. After that, she pulled out a ring box and opened it up so Team could look at the rings himself.
"Thank you, they are beautiful," Team said after a couple of minutes. The owner smiled and closed the box, so Team could pay for it.
"I’m sure that your special someone will love the rings; they really are beautiful," the owner said with a smile as she was giving Team the box.
Team paid for the rings, carefully placing the box in his backpack so nothing could happen to it, putting his backpack back on, once again thanking the owner before he said his goodbyes and left the store.
Once he was out of the store, he checked the time on his phone. He still had thirty minutes before lunch would start, but he had to hurry anyway. It usually takes about twenty minutes to get from the dorms to the university, which is why Team always uses his car.
Team started walking towards the university, silently hoping that he would get there sooner than just ten minutes before lunch.
When he finally got back to campus, he went right to the table where Pharm, Manaow, and he always met up. Once he got close enough, he could see that his best friends were already there waiting for him. Before he went to them, he checked the time on his phone, realising he had gotten back five minutes earlier than he expected.
"Team, you are back already!" Pharm happily welcomed his friend back once he spotted him.
"Of course, I told you that I would be back before lunch," Team answered, sitting down opposite Pharm. They know that if their boyfriends join them, they will want to sit next to them.
"So, what was so important that you had to leave us here for forty-five minutes?" Manaow asked as he was sitting down and his phone was on the table.
"I just took Hia Win’s bike back to the dorm, since I don’t want him to ride it when he’s tired. That’s it. It just took me fifteen minutes to get back here," Team told her. Keeping the main reason why he went there to himself, he didn’t want his friends to spoil anything or get too excited if Win didn’t accept the ring.
Pharm and Manaow just nodded in understanding. After that, they connected to talk about random things while they waited for lunch to start.
Five minutes before lunch, the three of them went to the canteen to wait for everyone to arrive. Pharm texted Dean after the end of Dean’s class, asking him what he would want for lunch. That’s how the three friends decided to bring the food for everyone before they got there.
Pharm was already waiting with all of their lunches at their table, while Team and Manaow went to get everyone some drinks.
That’s when Team and Manaow saw Win and Dean coming into the cafeteria. To say that Win looked tired was an understatement. He looked tired and sad, like he had just got some very bad news. His usual teasing smirk and cheerful mood are gone.
"Go! I will take this to the table. Your boyfriend needs you. But once you find out who is responsible for this, I want to know. It looks like I will have to have a talk with someone. No one will make my friends sad and get away with it," Manaow said, taking the drinks out of Team’s hands, clearly upset about the situation.
"If he tells me. You can be sure that I will do that myself, but you can go with me. I’m sure that I will need you to hold me back so I don’t end up getting kicked out for hurting someone," Team told Manaow while giving her the drinks. She could tell that Team was serious just by the look on his face. There was no doubt that if he knew who upset Win, he would go after them right now.
They looked at each other one last time, silently agreeing on the plan they had made, before Manaow left towards their table. Team went towards Win and Dean, exchanging one look with Dean, who finally noticed him, before he disappeared behind a corner.
•••
Win couldn’t focus on anything his professor was saying. Instead, he was counting down the minutes until he saw Team. But it seemed like time was against him. For Win, every passing minute felt like an hour. Luckily for Win, this was his last class before lunch, which meant that he would be with Team soon.
He could feel that Dean was looking at him the whole time. Dean didn’t believe him. Win was sure about that. But he really didn’t care if he fooled his friend or not. He was tired from the lack of sleep and the people glaring at him the entire day. So Win really didn’t have the energy to act like he was okay.
Actually, Win felt like he would break any second now. He feels like crying, but he knows he can’t do that. But he isn’t sure if he can hold it in when he sees Team.
The class ends, and Win almost doesn’t notice. Not until he feels Dean’s hand on his shoulder. He looks up at him and is met with a small smile.
"Time to go for lunch, buddy," Dean said softly, as if he knew if he said anything else, Win would lose it.
They packed their things and headed to the canteen. Win silently walks next to Dean, who throws concerned looks at him every two seconds. Win didn’t want to look at him because that would mean that he would have to see the people who were gossiping about him.
They got to the canteen, and Dean was sure that Win hadn’t even noticed it. His head was down once they walked into the canteen, and Dean hated it. He was used to Win’s teasing and now, when his friend was the complete opposite of his usual self, Dean didn’t know what to do to help him.
He just hoped that Team would be able to help Win feel better. That’s when Dean noticed Team walking in their direction. They exchanged one look before Dean saw Team disappear around a corner that he and Win would soon pass by.
Win could tell that they were already at the canteen because he could hear people talking. He was following Dean, knowing that Team would be wherever Pharm was.
He and Dean were passing by a corner when he was grabbed by the hand and pulled around the corner. At first, he panicked because he wasn’t expecting it. But when he looked up and saw Team standing right in front of him, he instantly calmed down.
"Come here," whispered Team softly, as he spread his arms, ready to give Win a hug. That’s when Win lost it. He launched into Team with everything he had.
Team hugged him back just as tightly while he softly ran his fingers through Win’s hair. He could feel Win shaking, which was an indication that Win was silently crying. Team didn’t like it. He really wanted to hurt the people who had caused his boyfriend to feel that way.
“It’s okay Angel, I’m here. I've got you. Let it out. It will be okay,” Team was holding Win as close as he could, hoping that it would give him some comfort.
Win was trying to calm down, knowing that they had to go to their friends soon. He pulled away a little bit to look at Team. Team put one of his hands on Win’s face. "Do you think you can handle lunch or do you want to leave?" Team asked as he wiped Win’s tears.
“I can handle it, just don’t leave my side, please,” Win pleaded softly, afraid that he would start crying again if he spoke any louder.
Team wasn’t big on PDA, even though they were technically hidden away from everybody. But right now, he doesn't care if someone sees them. He took Win’s hands in his, intertwining their fingers, and kissed him on the cheek. "I will be right next to you the whole time, and if you decide that you want to leave, just let me know and we will leave. Okay Angel?" Team wasn’t big on pet names either, but if it made Win think about something else, then he would call him every pet name he could think of.
Win smiled a little and gave Team a kiss on the cheek too, as a thank you. feeling a little better, but still nervous about the looks that will follow him once they leave their hiding spot.
Team let go of one of Win’s hands so they could walk to their friends, but kept holding the other with their fingers still intertwined to remind Win that he was there next to him.
"Are you ready to go out there? Remember, we can leave anytime you want to. If you want to leave, just tell me or squeeze my hand and we will go. Or we don’t have to go there at all if you change your mind. Okay Angel," Team knew that if anyone had heard what he had just said, they would probably be in shock or they would have laughed at him, but he didn’t care. He needed to make sure that Win knew that he had options about what they would do now.
Win hugged him one more time before he gave him a small nod as a way of saying that he was ready.
They walked straight to the place where Team knew their friends would be. They both noticed the looks that followed them, and Team could feel Win tense up next to him. Team just held his hand a bit tighter and made little circles with his thumb on the back of Win’s hand.
When they finally got to their friends and sat down, Team could tell that all of them had figured out what happened to Win. That or Dean told them, because everyone knows that he can’t keep anything to himself if he’s with Pharm.
Manaow looked like she was ready to kill everyone in the school who said even one bad thing about Win. Pharm looked like he would join her the minute she suggested it, and Team wasn’t sure if Dean would be able to stop them if that happened. Even Del was watching everyone who dared to look at Win in a bad way with a death stare.
Dean was obviously angry too, but he was good at keeping his poker face on, mostly because they were at school. Otherwise, he would be the first one to track down all of the people who found gossiping about his best friend amusing and speak with them.
Team was well aware that everyone at their table adored Win. Dean was his best friend and his platonic soulmate. They went through a lot together. Del cared for Win as if he was her big brother. She grew up with him always being around. They had a lot of fun memories together. For Dean, Del, and pretty much everyone in their family, Win was a member of the family, even though they weren’t blood related.
With his friends, Team knew that it was a little bit different. He knew all Pharm wanted for them was to be happy together, ever since Team told him that Win and he were together. Despite the fact that Team was certain that Pharm had warned Win that if he hurt his friend, he would pay for it. Other than that one warning, Pharm was always nice to Win, just like he was to everyone else. But Team knew that Pharm cared for him in a brotherly way. He never judged Win because of his past. They got along well, and Team even saw them joking around while Pharm was waiting for Dean after swimming practice.
When it comes to Manaow, Team knows that she has heard the rumours just like everyone else did. He was aware that she did believe them at first, but that was before she got to know the guy. Once Manaow got to know him, she realised that even though some of those things could be true, Win is a sweet guy once you actually get to know him, and Team saw how their friendship changed once she realised that. She warned him, just like Pharm did, that if he hurt Team in any way, she would kick his ass. She said it when Win and Team told her that they were officially dating. That is why Team knew about the warning. Not to mention that she said the same thing to Dean when he and Pharm started dating. Everyone knows that Manaow is very capable of doing just that, so no one ever questioned her. Now, Team can see that she will protect Win, Dean, and Del the same way she would protect him and Pharm.
There was a conversation going on at their table, and Win really tried to pay attention, but he just couldn’t. He could hardly look at his friends. He He was sure he would see someone staring at him. The only reason why he was still holding up was because Team was playing with his fingers under the table. Win felt a little better, so he slowly looked at his friends. He could see that they were worried about him, but they didn’t force him to talk about it.
Team pulled Win as close as he could, wrapping his hands around him once they finished lunch. They were so close that Win was almost sitting in Team's lap. Team was aware that people were staring, some even with their mouths wide open from shock. No one was used to Team showing his affection in public like that. Not even his friends. Team was sure they would have teased him if he did it in a different situation. Team didn’t pay attention to the people around him and Win. All he knew was that Win was relaxed in his hold, and that’s what mattered to him.
To say that Win was surprised when Team hugged him like that in public was an understatement. It’s not like Team wouldn’t show his affection for Win in public at all. He usually did it in less noticeable ways. He’d hold Win’s hand under the table or put his hand on his knee at lunch. He would make sure to be close to Win so their hands would touch when they walked. And on days when Team was feeling brave enough, he would hold Win’s hand while they were on a date for everyone to see. The hugs, kisses, and sweet moments were reserved for when they were in one of their rooms.
But Win wasn’t complaining at all. Team’s hug made him feel grounded and safe, so much so that he wanted to curl up in Team’s lab and fall asleep. He could feel Team running his hand up and down his back. The movement was making Win so relaxed that he started to feel sleepy. He put his head on Team’s shoulder and closed his eyes. Win could feel Team holding him a little tighter than before to make sure he wouldn't fall. The last thing he heard before he fell asleep was Team whispering to him, "You can sleep, Angel. I’ve got you."
Team looked up and saw all of his friends looking at him and his boyfriend like they were watching a sweet scene in a movie. He knew that they were not used to him and Win being so romantic in public, but he had to admit that he enjoyed watching their reactions. Pharm was smiling, Manaow and Del were trying not to squeal while taking pictures, and Dean looked at them with the softest smile Team ever saw on his face. It was one of those smiles that he only ever gave to Pharm, so seeing it directed at Win and him was strange, but Team didn’t question him. He knew better than that.
For the rest of the lunch break, they talked about their plans for the upcoming weekend, making sure that they talked quietly so they wouldn’t wake up Win.
"I have to go to my afternoon class now. Let Win know that I will take notes for him and if the professor asks where he is, I will tell her that he isn't feeling well. You are both free from practice today. I know that I told you that you two have to attend practice tomorrow, but if Win isn’t feeling better tomorrow, you can skip it tomorrow too," Dean told Team as he was getting ready to leave for his class.
"Thank you P'Dean, I think Hia Win will be fine tomorrow, but if he isn't feeling well tomorrow, I'll let you know so you know if we will be at practice," Team replied, relieved that Dean was understanding. He hoped that Win would be better tomorrow, but he didn’t know for sure, so he couldn’t promise Dean that they would be there.
"P’Dean, me, Manaow, and Del will go with Team to his dorm, just in case he needs help with getting P’Win to his room, since our afternoon class was cancelled. I will drive Manaow to her house after that, and then I will be back before your practise ends," Pharm said, just to make sure that Dean wouldn’t be worried about him.
"Okay Pharm, just be careful. I will see you after practice," Dean said before giving Pharm a kiss on the cheek and leaving for his class.
Team wanted to object because he knew that he could get Win to his room without any help, but he also knew that Pharm, Manaow, and Del were worried about Win and wanted to make sure that both of them were safely in a room together. So he let it go, but just for this one time.
After Dean left, they sat in silence and waited for everyone else to leave the canteen. They packed their things and agreed on taking the bags of Win and Team since they knew they wouldn't be able to take them themselves. When they knew that they were alone, Team carefully placed Win in his lap. Win’s arms were wrapped around Team’s neck and his head was still on Team’s shoulder. Once Team was holding Win properly in his arms and in a way that the older boy wouldn't wake up, he stood up and slowly started walking to his car.
Pharm, Manaow, and Del took their bags and went after them. When they got to Team’s car, Pharm pulled out the car keys from Team’s bag so he could open the door to the passenger seat. Manaow and Del opened the door to the back seat and placed the bags of Win and Team there. While Team carefully placed Win in the passenger seat and put the seatbelt on him, hoping that he would not wake him up. It turned out to be harder than he expected because Win didn’t want to let him go. "I’m not leaving you, Angel. We are going home. I will be holding your hand again in a few minutes." Team slowly put Win’s hands down and whispered in his ear. The younger boy backed away from the car when he was sure that he could leave Win’s side.
After that, the friends quietly closed the doors of the car, and Pharm handed Team his keys. Manaow and Del were smiling at him, waiting next to Pharm’s car.
"We will see you at your dorm. I will be right behind you, so don’t worry. Just drive safely," Pharm said before giving Team one of his signature smiles and going to his car. Team nodded his head and quickly got into his car to get to the dorm as fast as he could.
The whole car ride was quiet; the only things that could be heard were the engine and Win’s quiet snoring. Team was holding his hand the whole time, just like he promised. He checked on him from time to time, making sure that the older boy was still sleeping.
They got to the dorm before their friends did, so Team pulled out his key card to Win’s room to give it to Pharm after they got there. He didn’t want anyone to go through Win’s things if they didn’t have to. He put the keys and the key card to Win’s room on the dashboard so Pharm could grab them when they got there. Then he unbuckled Win’s seat belt and got out of the car to get to the other side.
Team carefully opened the door and slowly took Win into his arms. Immediately after that, he could see and feel Win getting as close to him as he possibly could, even though there was no way he could be closer given the situation. It was like Win knew that Team was close, and he wanted to become one with him, so they were never apart. Team wasn’t sure if he should smile or cry at that. On one hand, it made him happy that Win wanted to be so close to him. But on the other hand, it made him sad because it showed that Win felt like he wanted to hide from everyone and everything that had hurt or would hurt him.
Team didn’t know when his friends would show up, so he decided that he would sit in the passenger seat with Win curled up in his lap. Luckily, his car was big enough, so they could sit like that and still be comfortable. They have done it a couple of times before, even though usually it was Team who was held by Win that way. That's how he knew that it would work this time too, even though it was done the other way around. So he just sat down and waited for his friends to arrive.
The thing was that once he was sitting down with the older one peacefully sleeping in his embrace, Team’s mind started to analyse the whole situation.
He was aware of other people's feelings about his boyfriend, but he rarely paid attention to what they said. He knew Win, therefore he knew the truth.
The problem was that he had to witness Win suffer when he had to go through days like today. On most days, when people would start to whisper about him, Win would just ignore them and continue on with his day like nothing happened. But then there were days like today. Every whisper, comment, or bad look would make Win feel like he should just disappear and make everyone's life easier. Team hated that Win had to go through that. The only reason he knows about this is because he made Win tell him the first time he had a day like this after they started dating.
From the way Win sounded when he told him about all of this, Team knew that he had never told any of this to anyone before. Not even his family or Dean knew about it. On that day, Team held Win as they cried together. After they calmed down, he made Win promise that he would always find him when he felt like that, so Team could be there next to him.
Team tightened his grip on Win even more. He had to fight every part of himself to not go and actually fight those idiots at the university. Luckily for them, Team wasn’t going to break the promise he gave to Win. Otherwise, it would be over for them.
When Team was thinking about going to the dorm without waiting for Pharm, Manaow, and Del, Pharm’s car drove past his car and parked on the other side of Win’s bike.
All three of them got out of the car as soon as they could and ran to Team. Pharm stood next to the open door, waiting until Del and Manaow took out the bags they had put on the back seat.
"Ready to go?" Pharm asked softly, so as not to wake Win up. Team got out of the car with Win still fast asleep in his arms. Pharm took the keys and the keycard and locked the car once everyone was ready to go.
They went in and straight to the elevator to get to Win’s room. The auntie at the front door just gave them a soft smile and waved them off. She knew all the kids in the dorm, and seeing Win like that made her worried. She decided to ask Team or his friends if she could help them out somehow once they left.
They got to Win’s room in silence. Pharm goes ahead of the group to unlock the door. He didn’t even go inside; he just opened the door as much as possible so Team could get in. It wasn’t his room and he wasn’t invited either, so just walking in felt rude to him.
Team passed by Pharm and went straight to bed to lay Win down on the bed. The older one obviously didn’t like that, because the minute Team let him go, he was trying to grab his hands again. Team just gently squeezed one of his hands and went to the door to talk to his friends for a bit.
"I’m sorry that you had to wait for us. We were right behind you but then the traffic stopped us for a bit," Pharm said the minute he had a chance. "It’s okay. I figured that it was something like that. Thank you all for helping me," Team reassured him and thanked all of them before taking the bags from Manaow and Del.
"No need to thank us, Team. That’s what friends are for. Don’t forget about what we agreed on," Manaow told him. "I don’t know what you two had agreed on, but you can count all of us in. And please, Team, text or call any of us if you need anything, okay," Del added as she looked at her friend. "She’s right. And if you want, I can stop by later and bring you some desserts and leave them with the auntie downstairs. It might cheer both of you up a bit. You can send me a message if you have any specific desserts that you would like," Pharm suggested, knowing that this might cheer up his friends a bit. He gave Team the keycard to Win’s room before he forgot about it.
After Team agreed to keep his friends updated on the situation and said his thanks one last time, the friends said their goodbyes and left. Team waited for the elevator to go down before closing the door. He took his bag and checked if the rings were okay. Seeing the rings again made him realise that he didn’t want to wait until Win went to London. When he was sure that everything was fine, he placed both bags near the front door.
He pulled out his phone and ordered food from Win’s favourite restaurant, making sure that the food wouldn’t be there for another three hours. Then he sent Pharm pictures of desserts he could make if he had time, not mentioning that they were all Win’s favourites. He put the keycard on Win’s bedside table so he could easily get it when he went to pick up the food.
He quickly grabbed the clothes he had brought there earlier and took a really quick shower. He came back to Win, where the other one was still making grabby hands at the place where Team had previously been.
"I’m right here, Angel. I’m sorry I had to say goodbye to our friends and get some things done, but I’m here with you," Team said when he sat down on the bed next to Win. He pulled him as close as he possibly could to his chest. He took off Win’s hair tie, so his hair fell around his head like a halo. Team kissed Win’s temple and ran his fingers through his hair as a way to keep him calm.
Chapter 2: Confession
Summary:
Win talks about how the people at university made him feel. Team is being a supportive boyfriend.
Also Win has some very dark thoughts about his life for a couple minutes in the story. So be aware of that.
Notes:
This chapter is mostly just Win and Team talking. The conversation is very long so be ready.
I’m not going to lie I was crying when I was writing this and also when I was reading through it before I posted it.
So maybe you will too.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Team didn’t know how much time had passed before he felt Win move in his arms. He smiled when he saw his Hia looking at him all confused. “We are in your room at our dorm. You had fallen asleep on my shoulder during lunch. Don’t worry, Dean promised to take notes for you, and we are allowed to skip practice today.” Team explained, as he didn’t want his boyfriend to start panicking because of missing classes and practice.
Win snuggled up closer to Team and smiled at him. Team lowered himself a little so he could kiss Win on the lips. The kiss was short and sweet, just like all of their kisses that they shared every morning or whenever they woke up from a nap.
“How are you feeling, Angel? Do you feel better now? I didn’t take off your school clothes because I didn’t want to wake you, so you can change now. Or you can take a shower first if you want. I ordered food for us while you were sleeping, but we still have an hour and a half till it gets here, so you have plenty of time."Team knew that they had to talk about what happened to Win today, but first he needed to make sure that his Hia is okay.
Win smiled at him, but the smile was gone as quickly as it appeared. He looked up at Team before he started talking. “We need to talk about this, don’t we?” he asked, his voice small.
“We don’t have to do it right now if you are not feeling up for it, but we should talk about it eventually,” Team said, knowing very well that this discussion will be hard.
Win took a deep breath and let everything that was going on in his hand the whole day out. “I don’t really know why today was so awful for me. I just felt like something was off ever since the morning. At first, I thought that I was just feeling moody because I didn’t wake up with you next to me.”
He felt like crying thinking about what he was going to say next, because deep down he believed that it was true. "I just..." I don’t know, I felt like for some reason everyone had chosen today to talk shit about me. I know about all the things that they are saying. I'm used to it by now, and I know that we have talked about it. I'm not ashamed of myself, but sometimes I just wish I had waited for you like Dean waited for Pharm. Maybe it would be easier that way.
I’m trying my best with everything I do, but I feel like I’m just one big disappointment to everyone. Maybe it would be better if I just disappeared, or better yet, if I hadn’t been born.
Maybe then you wouldn’t have to listen to people gossiping about your boyfriend. Dean would have found a way better best friend, one who wouldn’t tease him and who would be a better vice president of the swim club. My family would be happier without the rebellious middle son, who can’t do anything they ask him to do without messing it up or arguing with them. They already act like I don’t exist sometimes, so what would be the difference? I don’t know what to do any more. Did I do something wrong that people can’t let me live a happy life with you? Or is it too much to ask?” Win didn’t even realise that he was shaking and crying until he was done talking. He wasn’t even looking at Team any more, afraid of what he was going to see in his eyes. Team will probably be disappointed and angry. He might even leave his room and never come back.
Team changed their position, so Win was sitting up with his back against the wall while he was straddling him. “Oh, my sweet Angel. Can you please look at me? I know that you think that I will leave you, but I’m not going anywhere. I need to tell you something, and I need you to look at me while I do that, so you know I mean it. Can you please do that for me?” Team needed to make Win listen and focus on him and what he was going to say to him.
Win looked up and saw Team looking at him like he was the most important thing in his life. Team leaned forward and gave Win a kiss on the cheek. cheek. forehead. When he leaned back, he wiped Win’s tears off with his hands. He kept holding Win’s face in his hands, so he couldn’t look away.
“Win Phawin Wanichakarnjonkul, I need you to listen to everything that I’m about to tell you right now. Firstly, yes, we had agreed that when we have early morning classes we will sleep in different rooms, but we can change that. I suggested that because I didn’t want you to wake up early when you could sleep in. But I know that we both sleep better when we are together, so if you want, we can forget about that agreement and just sleep over at each other’s rooms every night. But only if you want to.
Secondly, and this is the most important thing, nothing, and I repeat, nothing that you have done today or in the past caused the things you have heard today. It wasn’t your fault. The fact that people are so bored with their lives nowadays that they have to get involved in the lives of people that they don’t know anything about, gossip about and talk badly about them just so they have something to do is not your fault. I will not allow you to think that anything those people are saying is correct. You know that none of them would have come and said those things to your face or in front of our friends. Because deep down, they know that they are wrong. They don’t know the real you. The Win who gives his all to the people he loves, who helps everyone who asks without wanting anything back. Win, who cares about people so much that sometimes I’m afraid that you will forget to take care of yourself too. And just because you are bisexual doesn’t mean that you don’t love anyone or that you can’t decide; it means that you have such a big heart with so much love inside that it can’t be limited to just one group of people. Those who talk about you in a bad way are just jealous because either they want to be you or they want you, but they can’t have you. They might think that they are perfect for you and are mad that you don’t want them.
I know that you have dated before you met me, and I’m okay with that. You are older than me, so it's only logical that you have dated someone. You were figuring things out and finding yourself. There is nothing wrong with that. It made you into the man that you are now. Even if we knew each other before we met here, I wouldn’t stop you from being with other people. Even if we loved each other, I would be too young to be with you. I wouldn’t want you to just wait around for me and not live your life to the fullest. The whole thing with waiting for the right person worked with Pharm and Dean because that’s how they work. They were affected by something that happened before they were even born. They love each other, and you can see it, but in a way, they haven’t been able to control it. We are together because we decided to take that step, without anything in our past deciding it for us.
Please don’t say that it would be better for everyone if you just disappeared or weren't born ever again, because it’s not true.
Your family wouldn’t be complete without you. You might think that it feels like they wouldn’t notice if you were gone, because they don’t spend much time with you. But I can tell you that you are wrong.
Every time I’m at your house and you leave for a while, your mum shows me pictures of you when you were little, tells me stories about you, and says that she wishes she wasn’t so busy because she wants to spend time with you when you are home.
Your dad might seem like he is strict with you, but he will talk about how proud he is of you and all that you have achieved every chance he has. So much so that when your brothers hear him, they will say that you are his favourite child. He just can’t show it as much as he wants because he has to be a strong businessman.
Hia Waan will deny this if you ask him, but I will tell you anyway. Every time we play video games online together, he asks me about you. If I told him about today, I think that he would be here by tomorrow, putting everyone who dared to make you sad in their place. And nong View? He adores you. He told me multiple times how he wanted to be like you. Because you are so unapologetically yourself, he wants to be as comfortable being himself as well.
They all love you, and I can guarantee you that if they had to, they would give everything for you. They just don’t know how to show it properly. Maybe we can go visit them during the weekend and you can talk to them about this if you feel like it.
P'Dean being better off without you? You are his best friend, Hia. I doubt that he would be the same if you two weren’t friends. Maybe he would find a new vice president for the swim club, but he would know that something is missing if he didn’t know you. It’s P’Dean, after all.
You really think that Del, Manaow, and Pharm would be the same way without you? Who would treat Del and Manaow like their little sisters if not you? Who else would be brave enough to tease Pharm at lunch without being afraid of P’Dean?
You were asleep when that happened, but everyone at our table was ready to fight if anyone decided to look at you in the wrong way. Manaow is still ready to fight, to be honest. And something tells me that Pharm and Del are ready to join her. I don’t think that even P’Dean would be able to stop them if it came to that. I actually doubt that he would even try to do it. To be honest, he would probably join in.
You really think that I would be better off without you? Where did that even come from? If you hadn't come into my life, I would be living an unhappy life. Maybe I would be friends with Pharm and Manaow, but I would definitely not become such good friends with P’Dean. I would not have made it as far as I did in my promising swimming career if it weren’t for you and the training you put me through. I might have been good, but I would definitely not be as good as I’m now if it weren’t for you.
But most importantly, I wouldn’t be brave about being myself at all. Maybe somewhere down the line, I would have ended up married to a girl that I wouldn’t even love. Thinking I do love her because that’s what everyone would expect. But I would be miserable for the rest of my life. I would know that there is something missing, that something isn’t right.
Because I would never meet you, and so I would keep my real self locked inside. Because I would never know what real love feels like. I wouldn’t know what it’s like to look at you and feel like the whole world has stopped. I wouldn’t be able to feel your hugs, your kisses, your touches whenever you have a chance to do something. Or hear your voice when you whisper sweet things in my ear each morning and night when I’m about to wake up or fall asleep. I wouldn’t be able to hear your laugh or your singing voice when you think I can’t hear it. Who would I be snuggling with at night or during our movie nights? There would be no sneaking around school just to find a place where I could hug you or kiss you. No kisses on the forehead in the store across the street. All of my happy memories would not exist because you would never be here. My happiness would be gone.
You are the best thing that ever happened to me, Win. You are my everything; my love, my happiness, my safe place, my future, my life.
I love you, my Angel, and I will love you forever. In this life and every other that will come. I will never leave you unless you tell me that you don’t want me anymore.
You are so important to so many people, whose lives wouldn’t be the same without you. So please don’t ever say that we would be better off without you, because I know that I wouldn’t be.
If you ever feel like this again, let me know, and I will tell you all of this again until you know that it’s true. I know that those feelings aren’t something that will go away immediately, but you are not alone. You have me, your family and our friends. We will get through this together.” Team knew that he was talking for a really long time. And that some of the things he said were probably the most romantic things he had ever said, but he needed Win to know that. He let Win’s face go so he could wipe off the new tears that appeared on Win’s face.
Win couldn’t wait anymore and hugged Team close to him. “I love you. I love you so much, baby. You have no idea how much I love you. Thank you for being here with me. I promise you that I will talk to my family and our friends about this, but can you please be there with me? I don’t know if I will be able to say anything if I am alone.
I will tell you when I will feel like this again, but you don’t have to tell me all of this every time. I know that talking about your feelings is hard for you.
Can I ask you for one thing, though? Can you keep calling me Angel, please? It’s the first time you used a pet name for me. It makes me feel special because you never use nicknames for anyone,” Team pulled back from the hug and, instead of answering with words, he leaned over and kissed Win on the lips.
Notes:
I’m not sure how many chapters will this story have. Based on what I’ve planned originally for the story 10 chapters makes sense. Maybe it will be a bit more or less we will see.
Since this was originally a one shot the things that I wrote so far will be the first three chapters. After that I will have to either finish the whole story and then post it in chapters or the updates will take a bit longer than the first three.
Have a nice day / afternoon or night :)
See you soon with the next part :)
Chapter 3: I’m right here
Summary:
Team being a caring boyfriend.
Notes:
Just letting you know that this chapter has not been checked out for mistakes, because it’s currently 12:30 am on August 5th, so I’m tired. I will do it once I wake up in the morning.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The kiss started off sweet, full of love and adoration the two had for each other. Until Win decided to deepen it. He pulled Team as close as he possibly could, asking for entrance with one hand on Team’s neck and the other in his hair. Team wrapped his hands around Win’s neck and let Win do whatever he wanted. He knew that Win needed him close to believe that he was really with him. At that moment, Team completely forgot about everything he had planned for Win. He came back to his senses only after he felt Win kissing his neck. Team hesitantly pulled away from his boyfriend. He knew that he had to stop it before it escalated to something more.
Physical touch was Win’s love language, but it was also something that brought him comfort. It wasn’t always passionate. A lot of times it was just a hand over Team’s shoulder, hand holding, their shoulders accidentally touching, a hug or pat on the head. When it comes to their friends and family, Win is more reserved, with only a few hugs and head pats since he doesn’t want to overstep someone’s boundaries.
“Hia, we need to stop. You need to drink some water and eat something. You cried a lot, and you barely ate anything at lunch. I don’t want you to get sick. Let me get you some water, then you can go take a shower like you always do after school so you can change into something more comfortable. By the time you get out, I will go downstairs to bring us the food, which should be here in about 15 minutes. Once we get some food in you, we can just lie down in your bed and pretend like we are watching something while we cuddle. How’s that sound?” Team knew that neither of them wanted to stop, but he really didn’t want Win to get sick.
“Okay, but you do realise that we won’t be just cuddling, right?” Win teased Team. “Oh, I know that. Why do you think that I said we would be pretending to watch a movie?" Team said while getting up from Win’s lap. He pulled the latter off the bed with him so he could give him the promised glass of water. Team knows that Win teasing him is a sign that he is feeling better, but he knew his boyfriend well enough to know that Win was doing it, so he wasn’t worried about him. Hopefully, Team will believe that he’s okay now.
Win went with him even though he wished they didn’t have to stop what they were doing. But he did realise that Team was right. He did need to drink some water and eat something. They got to the little kitchen area in Win’s room, and Team poured him some water. After Win put the glass down, Team sent him to take a shower. He had to reassure Win that he was only going to bring the food from downstairs and that he would be back by the time Win was done, otherwise the latter didn’t want to leave the room. It also took a kiss on the forehead of the older boy from Team.
After the bathroom door closed behind Win, Team took the keycard he put on the bedside table and went to the door. He pulled out the keycard to his room from his backpack and quickly went downstairs.
He got there just in time because the delivery guy was just walking into the building when Team got downstairs. He stopped by the table where the auntie was sitting, giving her a polite wai. She smiled at him. The delivery guy came to them. “Delivery for Mr. Siriyothin,” he said. “That’s me. Thank you very much,” Team answered and thanked the guy before giving him a polite wai too and taking the food from him. He paid when he was ordering the food, so the guy just returned the gesture and left after wishing them both a nice day.
Team could tell that Auntie wanted to ask him about Win. He saw how she was looking at them when they first arrived, but before either of them could say anything, Team noticed a big group of people coming in. At first he couldn’t tell who it was, but then he recognised his friends and everyone from his club.
Once they were near him, they started talking one over the other. Dean had to step in and ask them to be quiet. Then Dean asked him the question that everyone wanted to know the answer to. “Team, how is Win doing? Did you find out what happened?” By the tone of Dean’s voice, it was obvious that he was worried about his friend.
“He’s better now. I think that all of us know what the main reason was for what happened to him. The rumours got to him. There are a lot of other things going on in his mind that made him feel sad, but it is not my place to tell you guys about them. He will tell his family and all of you when he's ready. It might happen tomorrow, it might be in a couple of days, a week or more. I don’t know when it will happen, but just know that you can’t rush him, okay?” Team told them while trying not to get emotional when he remembered all the things Win had said to him.
Everyone was shocked and worried. They knew it had to be serious when someone as strong as Win was feeling down. Manaow managed to get herself together quicker than anyone else and asked Team something that everyone was probably thinking.
“Did we accidentally do something? Is there anything we can do to make it better?” She might have managed to get her emotions under control before, but now it was obvious to Team that she was very close to crying.
Team gave everyone a small smile and said, “It’s nothing any of us have done as far as I know. None of this is Win’s fault or ours. There is not much we can do. We just have to be there for him. When he tells you about it, he will need his friends. And he will especially need his best friend.” Team was looking directly at Dean when he was saying the last sentence. Team noticed the expression on Dean’s face as he said it. The captain was trying to figure out if there was something going on with his friend and if he had missed it.
Seeing how everyone went quiet as they all processed the information they were given Pharm realised that someone needed to say something, otherwise they would all be standing there for a long time. And he doubted that Team was planning to be here for this long, as he was holding bags of food in his hand. So Pharm cleared his throat and he saw Team give him a little smile as a thank you.
“Don’t worry, we promise that we will wait until he tells us what is going on. I made the desserts that you mentioned for you two. Hopefully, P’Win will like them. If you need anything, let any of us know. We will be leaving. I'm sure P’Win is waiting for you,” he said, and gave Team a goodbye hug and the bag where all the desserts were. Manaow and Del gave him a hug too as they said their goodbyes.
He said goodbye to everyone and started rearranging the bags in his hands. He didn’t want anything to get spilled or for Pharm’s desserts to get destroyed. As he was doing that, he heard someone coming close to him. He looked up and saw Dean standing in front of him.
“Tell Win that if he doesn’t feel like coming to school tomorrow, he doesn’t have to. Just let me know in the morning so I know if I should take notes for him,” but before Team can answer, Dean does something that Team would never expect from him. Dean hugs him, and for a second, Team doesn't know what to do. The reason why he is so shocked is mostly because Dean never hugged him in the past. Team hugged him back, still aware of the bags that he was holding.
“Thank you for loving my friend and for caring about him,” Dean had said and hugged Team just a bit tighter.
“There is no reason to thank me for anything, P’Dean. I do it because that’s what we should do for people that we love. The same way you do that for Pharm,” Team didn’t really know what to say to Dean, but he was sure that he didn’t need to be thanked for loving Win.
Dean pulled away from Team and smiled at him. He gave him one last wai and went back to the rest of their friends.
Team watched them leave, and after he saw their cars disappear, he was getting ready to leave when the auntie at the door stopped him.
“Team, is everything okay with Win? Do you need help with anything? Should I call his family? He didn’t look good when you came back earlier,” the auntie had asked him before he could leave.
Team smiled at her. He knew that she always cared about them. “There is no need to worry, Auntie. Hia Win is better now. He had a bad day and was tired. He slept for a couple hours, and I’m bringing him some food now. He doesn’t want to worry his family, but I promise you that he will talk to them when he is ready,” he said with a smile, hoping that she would understand him.
She smiled and nodded her head. “Alright Team, I know that you can take care of him. I will not call his family since I don’t want to go against Win’s wishes. But let me know if you need anything. I will bring you guys some snacks and leave them at the front door. You will be in Win’s room right?” she asked him with a soft smile on her face.
Team thanked her and nodded his head to let her know that she was right about the place where he and Win were going to be. He took the bags with food, along with the desserts from Pharm, before he gave the auntie one last wai and turned around to go to his room.
He knew that he had to get to Win’s room before the latter finished his shower. Team wanted to go to his boyfriend’s room right away, but he needed to stop by his room before he did that.
Team puts the bags with food and the desserts on the floor so he can open his door. Once he walked in, he went straight to his closet, opened the door and, from the back of it, pulled out another bag and closed the closet door.
Inside the bag were candles and fake rose petals. Look, Team wasn’t a romantic soul, he really wasn’t. But if it means that Win will be happy, then Team is willing to make every romantic gesture that he possibly can.
He went out of his room, locked the door, and took out the key card to Win’s room while also putting his own into his pocket. Then he took the bags with food, desserts, and now also the candles and rose petals in his hands and went to the elevator to get to Win’s room.
He got to Win’s door, unlocked it, and walked inside. Team locked the door behind him and carefully took his shoes off so he wouldn’t drop one of the bags he was still holding. After that, he put all the bags on Win’s table so he could set up their dinner.
“Team?” Win called from the bathroom. He knew that it couldn't be anybody else, but it's better to be safe than sorry. “Yes, Hia, it's me. I’m going to set up dinner so we can eat when you’re done,” Team called back. He didn't even question why Win was asking if it was him. It was a thing they both did when someone walked into their room and they couldn’t see that person. “I will be out in about 15 minutes,” Win let him know before he got back to his shower. “Okay, take your time, Angel,” Team answered one last time before he started setting up their dinner.
Notes:
I think that WinTeam took over me when I was writing the first paragraph for this chapter, because I wasn’t planning for it to go in that direction after the first two chapters. But oh well.
Also we need more stories with DeanTeam friendship.
This is the last chapter that I had a part of it written beforehand, so from now on my updates might take some time. I have an outline of what I want for each chapter I just don’t know how long it will take me to finish every chapter.
See you once I post the next part. 😊
Chapter 4: Surprise for you
Summary:
Team prepares a little surprise for Win
Notes:
I’m convinced that Team is secretly a romantic soul, but only when it comes to Win.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He put the desserts from Pharm in the refrigerator to save them for later. He put the food from the restaurant out of the bag and onto the kitchen counter. The bag with candles and rose petals was placed on the bed.
He cleaned up the table, took out the rose petals and spread some of them on the table. He still kept a small number of them on the side to put around the room once he was done with setting up the dinner. Next, he took out the candles. They already came with little stands to put them on and decorated covers to put on the top for safety. Team put two of them in the middle of the table while he put the rest of them around the room.
He went to the counter and put their food nicely on two plates, putting them on the table close to each other, knowing that even though usually he and Win sat on opposite sides of the table so they could see one another, today Win would want him as close as possible. Team was sure that if it was up to Win, he would be sitting in his lap instead of a chair next to him. He placed their side dishes and utensils close to the plates, then he opened the refrigerator and took out their favourite drinks. He poured them into two glasses and placed them next to their plates.
After that, he went around the room, cleaned up the bags and lit up the candles. He used the rest of the rose petals and spread them out around the room.
The reason why Team had the candles and rose petals and that he was able to set up everything so quickly was that he had originally planned it for the time when he was going to give Win the ring. Granted, he wanted to give Win flowers and be dressed up nicely when he did it, but this was more important. And who says that he can’t do it again when he gives Win the ring?
Thinking about the ring made Team realise that he should probably put it somewhere else because there was a chance Win would find it. So he went to his backpack and took out the ring, hiding it somewhere where Win wouldn’t find it.
When he heard the water turn off, he knew that Win would be out soon. He stood up next to the table and waited.
Win opened the door with his hair down and dressed up in a comfortable and soft t-shirt and sweatpants. Team saw the spark in his eyes once he noticed how his room looked.
“Team..? What is all this for?” Win could hardly get the words out because of how surprised he was. He did expect dinner, but not a romantic dinner. Win was very close to crying and running into Team’s arms.
“I did promise you dinner, didn’t I? And I figured that a nice romantic dinner would be great. You deserve a relaxing evening and if I can help you with that, then I will gladly do it for you anytime,” Team said, smiling.
Win ran to him and hugged him. He held onto Team like he was his lifeline. Team hugged him back before he pulled back and kissed him on the forehead.
“Come on, Hia, let's eat. You must be starving,” Team took hold of Win’s hand and led him to his seat. As he expected, Win wanted him to sit down on his lap. “Okay, Angel, I need to sit in a chair so we can eat together. I promise you that after that, I’m all yours. I promise Angel.” He gave Win a kiss on the cheek and sat down next to him.
“You ordered food from my favourite restaurant. Are you sure that I’m not missing anything important?” Win asked when he noticed that all the food on the table was from his favourite place.
“No, Angel, you didn’t miss anything. Like I told you, I want you to have a nice relaxing evening. Which means that I will spoil you tonight. So go on, dig in,” Team replied, with a smile on his face.
Win took a hold of Team’s hand and kissed it before they started eating. It was his way of silently saying “thank you and I love you”. He knew that he would say it aloud later that night, but for now, this was enough.
Team was thinking about whether he should tell Win about their friends stopping by, but once he looked at Win and saw how happy he was just by being with him, eating his favourite food, and having a moment like this with him, he knew that this information would have to wait.
Telling Win now would mean that he would get sad because he would feel bad about worrying his friends. He will tell him about it after dinner, once he is sure that Win is in a good mood and that information won’t make it worse.
They were eating in comfortable silence. While Win would hold one of Team’s hands and play with his fingers, occasionally kissing either his hand or his cheek.
Team would lean in closer from time to time and give Win a kiss. Being like this with Win in their little safe bubble just made him think about the future he and Win would have.
There are no if's or maybe’s. Team knows that Win is his first and last. And that’s how it’s going to be forever.
Team was so deep in his thoughts about the future that he didn’t even notice that they were almost done with their food. He was slowly leaning his head towards Win’s shoulder. Team could feel Win’s hand letting go of his own and instead moving to his waist, pulling him closer.
"Baby, what are you thinking about?” Win asked him when he noticed that Team had a soft smile on his face. Team looked at Win and kissed him before he answered him.
“You, Angel,” Team answers truthfully. The look on Win’s face after he said it made Team realise that before he would let Win pull him closer and finish what they started earlier in the day, he had to do one more important thing.
Notes:
Can you guess what important thing Team wants to do?
See you soon with the next part. Probably tomorrow :)
Chapter 5: I don’t know what life has in store for us, but I know that I want to spend it with you
Summary:
What happens after the dinner?
Notes:
I’m sorry everyone,
This chapter was supposed to be up yesterday, but I had a horrible headache. I couldn’t look at the screen for a long time.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Team slowly got up from his seat, ready to clean up the table when he felt Win grabbing his hand. He turned around and gave Win a questionable look.
“Where are you going?” asked Win,room, with a pout on his face, when he noticed that Team didn’t know the reason behind his action.
“Don’t worry Angel, I’m just going to clean up the dishes, so we don’t have to do it later. We can keep the rose petals and candles around the room, though,” Team answered as he pulled his hand away from Win’s hold. He leaned over and kissed Win’s pout away, before he turned to the table and started gathering the dishes together.
Team put all the dishes together, but when he was about to walk to the kitchen counter and put them into the sink, he felt Win’s hands going around his waist as he hugged him from behind.
“Why can’t we do it later? I don’t want you to be away from me at all. I want to cuddle, hug, and kiss my adorable boyfriend in bed all night. And maybe continue what we started earlier,” Win said with a pout as he kissed Team on his neck in between each sentence.
Team had to fight the urge to just let Win continue what he was doing. He knows that he has to get away from him before he will be convinced by his boyfriend. But that was easier said than done, especially when Win was trailing kisses down his neck ever since he stopped talking.
“Angel, please let me go. I’m just going to the sink. I’m going to be like four steps away from you. I’m still going to be in this room. I need to clean this up now because I know that we will not do it later. I don't want it to sit in the sink until the next morning. You will get all the kisses, hugs, and cuddles after I’m done, I promise.” Team said in a breathless voice. If Win doesn’t let go of him soon, he will lose all his strength to fight the urge to just put the plates on the table, turn around, and kiss Win silly until he can’t think straight anymore.
It seemed like Win had realised that Team was right because he slowly pulled away from Team after he gave him one less kiss on the neck. “Okay, baby, I will let you go, but just because I know you are right,” he said, and Team could hear him making his way to the bathroom, probably to wash his hands after eating.
Team hurried to the sink. He washed all the dishes in record time and put them away. He washed his hands and went to the hanger where one of his jackets was hanging. He reached into one of the pockets and pulled out the ring box that he had hidden there earlier. He quickly put it in the back pocket of his shorts and turned around before Win could come back from the bathroom.
He went closer to the side of the table that was closer to the bathroom door and waited for Win to come out. Not even two minutes later, Win was standing at the door, leaning against the doorframe.
Win was looking at Team, who looked like a god sent in the candlelight and surrounded by rose petals, even in his short-sleeved t-shirt and shorts. Truth be told, Win really didn’t care about what Team was wearing because, to him, he always looked like the most beautiful person on earth. Right now, Win wished he had asked his mom for her engagement ring the last time he was home. So he could use it to propose to Team, as they agreed when he told her that Team was the one. He decided to ask her the next time he saw her. He will propose to Team the same night.
Team saw the way Win was looking at him and knew that he couldn't wait any longer. He walked to Win, took hold of his hand, and walked him a little further into the room. Win smiled at him and pulled him a bit closer, ready to kiss him. However, before he could do that, Team smiled back at him and started talking.
“Win, I know that our relationship didn’t start in the traditional way like most relationships do, and I know that you feel bad about it, but I wouldn’t change it for the world.
If anyone had told me when I was a little kid that I would end up with someone like you once I started to attend university, I would have laughed at them, because I wouldn’t have believed that someone so ordinary and boring like I would be lucky enough to have someone so special and interesting in my life.
I still don’t know what I did to deserve such a loving, kind, caring, selfless, hard-working, nice, and smart man like you to love me and be able to love him back. I might never find out. But I know that I will be forever thankful for it.
Thanks to you, I know what it’s like to love someone unconditionally, to not be afraid of what comes next, because as long as we have each other, even the hardest things will become easier when you and I are together.
I don’t know what life has in store for us, but I do know that I want to spend it with you. I don’t care that we will have to spend two years apart when you leave for London if it means that, after it’s done, I will be the one who gets to love you and hold you close. That I will be able to wake up next to you every morning and fall asleep every night once you get back.
Because when I think about the future, I see my forever with you. I see us loving each other and living happily together. You are my first and only. I will love you for as long as I live. And I will love you in every life that comes after that.
Win Wanichakarnjonkul, will you make me the happiest person on earth and marry me?”
Win was speechless. He saw Team on one knee, holding an open ring box, asking him to marry him. Win could feel tears falling down his face, but this time they were happy ones. He fell on his knees right in front of Team.
“Yes, Team, I will marry you,” he answered, and saw Team letting out a breath of relief.
Team pulled out one of the rings from the box and carefully put it on Win’s ring finger. After that, Win took the second one and put it on Team’s finger as well.
Notes:
Some facts about how this story came to be since we are halfway through it. And me. If you want to read them.
1. I started writing this story in March 2022.
2. As I said before this was supposed to be a one-shot.
3. I wanted to post it before the first WinTeam Week of 2022.
4. I wanted to participate in it, but I didn’t because I was scared.
5. I still kind of want to participate in the WinTeam Week that will happen in October. But I don’t know if I should.
6. I let my cousin read a part of the story. She thought it was long and told me to make it into a multi chapter story.
7. I made a Twitter account specifically to post about my stories on AO3, talking about BLs and to talk to you all. I literally haven’t tweeted anything yet 😅
8. My birthday is one day before Boun’s birthdayCan you guess what happens next?
See you soon with the next part :)
Chapter 6: So give me all your kisses
Summary:
Win gets what he was promised :)
Chapter Text
Win kissed Team slowly as he pulled him closer. He pulled away a bit so he could look at Team. They were both crying and smiling.
Win wiped Team’s tears away as Team did the same for him. Win took the ring box in his hand and put it on the table.
He took hold of both of Team’s hands and helped him stand up. He pulled him into a hug and held him tight.
They held each other close, trying to calm down. Team was the one who pulled away first this time.
“I love you so much, Angel,” he said in a soft voice. He still couldn’t believe that Win said yes. He knew they were in love, but for a split second he thought Win would prefer to wait.
“I love you too, Baby. You don’t even realise how much I love you,” Win replied and kissed him slowly.
“I think that I’ve promised you something earlier. I still have to give you all the kisses, hugs, and cuddles that you can handle. Am I right Angel?” Team asked when they pulled away to breathe.
Win smiled and pulled Team onto the bed. He sat down and drew Team close, making him sit in his lap and therefore straddling him. “Yeah, you’re right, Baby,” Win answered before Team leaned over and kissed Win on the lips.
One of Team’s hands moved to Win’s hair, bringing him a bit closer and deepening the kiss. His other hand went to Win’s waist and slowly moved under Win’s t-shirt. Win’s hands moved to Team’s waist, pulling him as close as possible.
After some time, Team moved from Win’s lips to his jawline so Win could catch his breath. He could feel how quickly Win was breathing under his fingers. Thanks to the hand that was on Win’s chest, slowly moving up, pulling the shirt up as well. He could feel rather than see that Win moved his head once he was getting closer to the top of his jawline, giving him more space to trail kisses down his neck.
Win was a moaning and whimpering mess. He moved his head backwards to give Team more space. They didn’t do things this way often, because Team liked it when Win was in charge, but when they did, Team knew how to make Win lose his mind.
His mind was blank with pleasure and want. The only thing on his mind was his fiancé. He still couldn’t believe that he was engaged. Win felt Team stop kissing him, moaning in protest when he realised it.
“Arms up, Angel,” Team whispered in his ear. “If you want me to continue, I have to get you out of this shirt,” Team said as he kissed him under his ear.
Win let go of Team’s waist and got his arms up so Team could take his shirt off. He took the hand that had the ring on into his hand and with the other took the ring off of Win’s hand. Win looked at Team in alarm, not knowing why he did that.
Team smiled as he took his own ring off and put both of them on Win’s bedside table. “Don’t worry Angel, I’m just putting them to the side. We don't want to lose them or have them tangled in your lovely hair, do we? That would hurt you,” Team explained, and waited until Win processed the information. He knew that sometimes Win could get overwhelmed with emotions and needed time to process things.
“Are you with me, Angel?” Team asked when he saw that Win’s focus was on him again. Win nodded his head in an answer.
“Okay, Angel, but from now on I need you to use your words, okay?” Team asked again. Win wanted to nod his head again, but stopped himself before he did it. “Yes,” he answered breathlessly. Team smiled and asked him another question. “Do you want to switch or do you want me to be in charge?” Win answered only with one word, “you.”
Team kissed his cheek and asked him another question, “What do you want me to do?” He said and waited for Win’s answer. Win had only said, "Inside." At this point, Win was so worked up that Team didn’t even expect him to answer in more than one word. Team opened the top drawer on Win’s bedside table and got out a pack of condoms and some lube. When he was about to take out one of the condoms from the package, Win stopped him.
“No, please, I want to feel you.” Win said. Team puts the condom back in the package and puts the lube closer to him. This wasn’t something that they did often. Usually, it happens when there is a special occasion or they really need something more. So, Team agreed and went back to kissing Win.
“Okay, Angel, but if you change your mind or want to stop, you have to tell me. Do you understand?” Team asked, making sure he had Win’s consent. They might be together for a long time, but they never do anything without both of them agreeing to it. “Yes, baby, I understand. Can you please continue? I need you,” Win whimpered, trying to get Team close.
Team let out a little laugh as he pulled Win down onto the bed so he could lie down completely before he started kissing Win again, his hands finding their way to where they were before. One playing with Win’s hair and the other touching every part of his skin that it could reach.
Within seconds, Win was once again a moaning and whimpering mess. Team swallowed all of them as he continued to kiss Win. He moved to his neck after they both got out of breath. Team was leaving little butterfly kisses on Win’s neck as well as open mouthed kisses and a surprisingly large number of hickeys. He slowly moved to Win’s collarbones, chest, and stomach, doing the same thing there, kissing and mapping every possible part of Win with his mouth. Leaving hickeys everywhere could. Win’s hands were in his hair, holding him close. He felt Win’s body lifting off the bed as he tried to chase Team’s mouth with his body.
Team got to the waistband of Win’s pants and looked up to ask for permission. Win was looking at him, and Team couldn’t stop himself before he was on top of Win again, kissing him passionately.
When they pulled away, Win whispered, “Go ahead, Team, please. I need you.” With that confirmation, Team kissed Win one more time, took the lube and moved to his previous place.
He took off Win's pants and boxers along with his own. He sat between Win’s legs. He touched and kissed every piece of Win that he had not been able to mark before.
Once he was satisfied with his work, he took the lube from the place next to him and put a generous amount on his fingers.
When he was sure that it wouldn’t be cold anymore, he slowly put the tip of his first finger through Win’s entrance. He carefully watched everything Win was doing. When he saw Win looking at him, he slowly put the rest of his finger inside. He moved it around for a little bit so Win could get used to it.
After a couple minutes, he started carefully pulling it out and slowly thrusting it back in. When Win moved his hips to the rhythm, chasing Team’s finger in the need for more, Team added another finger. This time, Win started moving almost immediately. He knew that he had found the right spot when he heard Win moaning, almost screaming. “Ah, that’s it right there, Team! Don’t stop! Please don’t stop. More, please more.” After hearing Win, Team added another finger, just to make sure that Win was really ready.
“Baby, please. I’m ready. I need you in me please,” Win begged him. Team was still moving his fingers inside of Win while he poured a generous amount of lube on his member and stroked himself to his full size before he pulled out his fingers and replaced them with the tip of his member. Win didn’t even have time to complain about being empty.
He waited for Win’s approval to move forward. “Go slow,” was all Win said with a smile. Team slowly bottomed out, giving Win time to breathe and get used to it.
“Breathe for me, Angel. Deep breath in and deep breath out. I’m here with you. You have all the time you need,” Team said, trying to calm Win down as best as he could. He knows how it feels since he is usually in Win’s position. Every time Win wants Team to be in charge, Team does everything he can to help him.
“You can move, just go slow,” Win tells him when his breathing is back to normal. Team listens to him and starts moving in and out slowly. He doesn’t speed up his thrusts even when he sees Win moving his hips at the same speed.
“You can go faster. Baby, I can handle it. Fuck me like I know you can. Fuck me so good that I will forget everything except for your name and how much you love me. I don’t want to be able to sit up straight for weeks. "Baby, please don't stop," Win begged Team as he wrapped his legs around him, drawing him closer and pushing Team deeper inside him.
Team listened to Win’s wish and sped up his thrusts to the speed that he knew Win loved the most. He notices Win reaching out for him, so he hugs him, bringing him impossibility close. The new position changes the angle at which Team hits Win’s sweet spot. With every thrust, Team makes him cry out in pleasure, asking for more.
“Ah, Team, don’t stop! Just like that! Faster! Harder! Baby, that’s it, don't stop! Fuck! I love you so much! Keep going! Ah, more Baby more! more! I love you! I love you! Baby, baby, baby...! " Win’s words of love and praise change into a chant of "Baby’s and I love you's," and Team knows that he’s close.
“I’ve got you, Angel. I’m here. You can let go, Angel. I love you Angel, I love you,” Team says, and that’s what does it for Win, who reaches his climax after two more hard thrusts from Team. He came between them with a shout of Team’s name.
Team holds him close as he himself cums inside of Win after a couple more thrusts with Win’s name on his lips as he reaches his own climax.
Notes:
Can you tell that I’m not used to writing scenes like this?
This is my first time writing anything like this.
But I tried hopefully it’s bearable. Feel free to tell me what you think about it. And what should I change should I decide to write something like this in the future. :)Title of this chapter is from the lyrics of a song called “Bad decisions” by Benny Blanco, BTS and Snoop Dog.
See you soon with the next part probably tomorrow or the day after that
Chapter 7: I will always take care of you
Summary:
Team is taking care of Win after their activities in the previous chapter :)
Notes:
This chapter was supposed to be posted yesterday, but I had some appointments to attend and I didn’t have time to do it.
This chapter was supposed to also have other things in it, but I decided that I will make this chapter about Team taking care of Win after the events in chapter 6.
So you will get 11 chapters instead of 10 :)
Happy reading:)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He keeps them in this position until they come down from their high. Once that’s over, he moves Win to the side of his bed that isn’t messed up after what they just did.
He tries to move away from Win so he can go get a washcloth to clean them both up, but Win doesn't want to let him go.
Win slowly opens his eyes and looks at Team with a satisfied smile on his face. He puts his arms around Team’s neck and pulls him to his chest. Team goes willingly, knowing that he isn’t able to say no to Win.
“Don’t go yet. I want cuddles,” Win says as he pulls him closer. Team smiles as he slowly pulls out. Win whines in protest about not being able to feel Team anymore.
“It will be more comfortable to cuddle like this Angel,” Team explains as he lets Win hug him close and cuddle up to him.
At the end, Win looks like a cat all curled up in Team’s lap with his head on Team’s shoulder.
The fact that they are both still completely naked and in need of a shower doesn’t escape Team. But Win looks completely content and unbothered by it as he gets closer to Team.
Team decides that he will let Win rest for a while. After some time, he will get Win in the bathroom and prepare him a bath. He runs his hands up and down Win’s back and kisses the top of his head.
It takes fifteen minutes for Win to move away from Team, which gives him a chance to leave the bed so he can get the bath ready.
Team kisses Win’s cheek once more before he sits on the bed and puts on his boxers, which were thankfully not far from where he was.
He goes to the bathroom, quickly cleaning himself, and after that he turns around to get the bath ready.
He makes sure that the water stays in the bathtub and that it’s exactly the temperature Win likes. He gets Win’s shampoo, conditioner, and shower gel ready. He pulls out towels and one of Win’s favourite bath bombs from under the sink. He lays the towels next to the shampoo. He threw the bath bomb into the water before going to the room to gather Win in his arms.
Win is moving his hands all over the place where Team was before, eyes still closed, trying to find him. Team smiles at the scene in front of him. Why is his fiancé so cute? Fiancé, Team still can’t believe that he gets to call his Angel that.
“I’m here, Angel. Come on, it's time for a bath,” Team says when he gets to the bed again. Win opens his eyes and puts his arms up, signalling to Team that he wants to be carried to the bathroom.
Team smiles and gathers Win in his arms. He slowly makes his way back to the bathroom. Team makes his way to the tub and carefully lowers Win into it. It was kind of like he would be lowering a baby into the water. In other circumstances, he would carefully put Win on the floor so he could stand on his feet and then help him into the tub, but Win wants to be held, so Team has to do it in a different way.
Once Win is safely placed in the water, Team pulls his hands from under him. Win sighed in content when he felt the water on his body, immediately relaxing. He lets out a whine when he feels Team moving away, opening his eyes and looking at him with worry.
“I will be right back. I’m just going to take care of the room so we can go straight to bed when we are done with this bath. I will join you when I come back. Don't worry Angel, I'm not going to leave you for long.” Team says and kisses Win’s lips.
“Okay, Baby, but hurry back so I can have you next to me as soon as possible,” Win tells him once the kiss is over and he lets the water relax him once again as he hears Team leave the room.
Team went to Win’s closet and picked out a new set of bedsheets and some soft, comfortable clothes for Win to change into after the bath, while also borrowing clothes for himself. He made quick work of changing the bedsheets and picking up their clothes from the floor. Putting them in one pile to put in the hamper later. He brings their new clothes to the bathroom and goes back for the pile of things that need washing. He makes sure his clothes are on top of it when he puts it in the hamper, so he can take it with him so Win doesn’t have to wash it for him.
He comes back to Win, who waits for him with open arms since he walked to the bathroom with their new clothes. Win moves a little further away from the back of the tub so Team can sit behind him.
Team gets in behind Win, making sure that he doesn’t hurt him in any way. The water is still pleasantly warm when he gets in. He doesn’t even have time to react because the minute he is in the tub, his arms are full of Win. The latter leans his head on Team’s shoulder while Team wraps his arms around his waist.
They stayed like that for a while, with Win snuggled up as close to Team as he probably could, giving small kisses to every part of Team’s body he could reach. Team, on the other hand, was making small circles on Win’s hips while giving kisses to Win’s neck and placing small kisses on his head as well.
After some time, Team took hold of Win’s shower gel and poured some of it into his hands. He slowly moved his hands down Win’s front, washing his chest, arms, and legs. When he was done with that, he moved Win a little bit away so he could wash his back as well. Quiet moans were leaving Win’s lips as he was getting even more relaxed with every move of Team’s hands.
Team knew that he needed to wash the parts of Win’s body that were still sensitive from their previous activities. He didn’t want Win to be uncomfortable with it later. He couldn’t help him much with the pain that Win would definitely feel for the next day or so, but he could help him with this.
He carefully cleaned and washed the sensitive areas of Win’s body, always checking if Win was okay with what he was doing.
After that was done, he moved on to washing Win’s hair. At the beginning of their relationship, Win would tell him what to do first if he wanted Team to wash his hair, because Team didn’t want to do anything wrong and accidentally destroy Win’s hair. Now, however, he would ask Win if he could wash his hair every time he had the chance, because he enjoys the feeling of his fingers softly going through Win’s hair. Win always lets him do it because he loves it when Team spoils him with affection.
When he’s done with Win’s hair, he quickly washes himself before he looks at Win. Win is already looking at him with a big smile on his face.
“Thank you, Baby,” Win says before he leans closer to give Team a kiss. “Of course, Angel,” Team replies, as he seals their lips in a gentle kiss.
“Ready to get out and take a nap?” Team asks as the kiss ends. Win nods his head, and Team takes it as a sign that he can get out of the bath. He quickly gets out, dries himself up, and puts on the clothes that he borrowed from Win.
He helps Win out of the bathtub, taking out the plug that holds the water in as well. He wraps Win up in a towel before he helps him with drying himself and getting dressed. Team towel dries Win’s hair before he brushes it. A thing Team knows Win loves when he does it for him.
After he is done, he takes Win in his arms and carries him to the bedroom, pulling the sheets away with one hand and carefully placing Win on the bed.
He gives Win some water and some painkillers. Team can tell Win wants him in bed with him because Win takes it and pats the spot next to him.
Before fulfilling his wish, Team grinned at him and took Win's ring off the bedside table and placed it back on his finger. Win does the same for him, and Team then moves to take a seat next to Win. Win cuddles up to Team and rests his head on his chest as they both lie down. Win is hugged and held close by Team, who then kisses him on the top of his head as they both doze off for a few hours.
Notes:
Can you tell that I have no idea what I’m writing about? In the previous chapter and in this one as well. I swear WinTeam has possessed me or something, because I don’t know how I even know how to write the last chapter and this one as well.
Anyways, Happy 100 days until Between Us the series :)
See you soon with the next part :)
Chapter 8: Sometimes reality feels like a dream
Summary:
Win and Team being cute :)
Win can’t believe that he is engaged to Team
Notes:
I’m sorry that you had to wait a few days for this chapter. I rewrote it like three times. Hopefully it’s good.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Win hugs his pillow a bit tighter, not wanting to wake up just yet. Until he realises that he isn’t hugging a pillow but a person. More specifically, his boyfriend. He loosens up his hold on Team just a bit to avoid hurting him in any way.
“Up already, Angel?” Team asked as he kissed Win’s hair and turned on the lamp on the bedside table. When the warm light from the lamp lit up the room, Win saw the ring on his left ring finger. He noticed that Team had the same ring on his left hand as well. Realising that it wasn’t a dream, Win pulled himself up and gave Team a kiss instead of answering his question.
Team smiled at his fiancé after the kiss had ended and Win snuggled closer to him.
“Do you want me to get you some water? And there are also some of your favourite desserts that Pharm made earlier today. Should I bring you some of those too?” Team asked as he was playing with Win’s hair.
“Sure, why not? Wait! Desserts from Pharm? When was Pharm here? How long have I been asleep?” Win asked, confused.
This time, Team all but laughs at his fiancé, not being able to help it when he sees the confusion in Win’s face, giving him a kiss before he moves away from Win and gets off the bed. Team took the glass that was still on the bedside table from earlier and went to get Win some more water. He opened the refrigerator and pulled out the desserts from Pharm, closing the refrigerator and taking the desserts along with the water to Win. He put it on the bedside table near Win, ready to sit down behind him again.
As he was about to sit down, he heard a knock on the door, so he turned around and went to check what it was. He opened the door and saw that there was a bag full of snacks sitting right outside. Taking it in his hand, Team remembered that the auntie at the front desk downstairs told him that she would bring them some snacks later. He took the bag inside and went to sit next to Win.
“Now I’m really confused. Where did you get this from?” Win asked when he saw Team sitting down with a bag full of snacks that he was sure Team hadn't had before.
Team looked at Win and started explaining everything that happened before their dinner.
“So after we met for lunch at school today, Dean told me that I could take you to the dorm because you had fallen asleep on my shoulder. As I have told you the first time you woke up, he promised that he would take notes for you, so you don’t have to worry about that.
Pharm, Manaow, and Del decided that they were going with us in case I needed help with getting you here. They were behind us in Pharm’s car, and they walked us to your room. They made me promise to call them if we needed anything and to keep them updated on how you were doing after I put you in bed.
Pharm told me that I could send him a list of desserts that I would like him to make for us and that he would drop them off later. So when I was ordering our dinner, I sent him a list of some of your favourite desserts and asked him if he could make them if he had time.
When I went to get dinner earlier, Pharm and basically all of our friends and teammates were coming into the dormitory. Pharm came to drop off the desserts and everyone else came to check up on you.
They are worried about you, and for a couple of minutes, Manaow believed that they did something without realising it. I’ve told them all that they are not going to get anything out of me because it’s something that you have to tell them about and it’s up to you when, how, and if you are going to tell them. I told them that they don’t have to worry because you feel better now.
Dean made sure that they won’t pressure you into talking and will wait for you to come to them when you are ready. He was trying not to show it, but I knew that he was worried about you. I think that he feels guilty because he hadn’t noticed that something was bothering you sooner. He probably thinks that he failed you as a best friend.
I don’t want you to rush it or make you feel like you have to do it if you are not ready, but I think that you should talk to them all or at least Dean. He is your best friend after all, and I can tell that he wants to help you and let you know that he is here for you if you need him.
And the snacks are from the auntie at the front desk downstairs. She saw us coming in when I was carrying you. She got worried and asked me if you were feeling okay when I came downstairs to pick up the dinner once our friends had left. I said that you were tired and that it’s all good now, so she doesn’t have to worry. But before she let me leave, she said that she would bring us some snacks and put them on your doorstep. And well, you know what happened after that Angel.” Team finished explaining and waited for what Win would say.
Win moved into Team’s lap and hugged him. He was speechless. He wasn’t sure if there were any words that could describe what he was feeling. Team moved one hand under Win’s t-shirt, making soothing circles over the wings tattoo on Win’s back.
“Do you think that we can skip school tomorrow? I really want us to go to my family’s house and talk to them, and maybe talk to our friends in the afternoon too, if I can handle both of those conversations tomorrow,” Win asked, his head still buried in Team’s shoulder.
“Of course we can do that, Angel. As long as you want to do it, we can do anything,” Team said as he held Win a bit closer.
“You know, when I woke up from our nap earlier and I saw the ring on my finger, I thought that I was dreaming,” Win admitted after some time of silence.
“Why would you think that, Angel?” Team asked, a little surprised.
“Because it felt like a dream. I just couldn’t believe that it actually happened and that someday soon we would actually get married,” Win said, and Team could feel him smiling against his shoulder.
“Well, you better believe it because from now on, it’s us against the world until the end of time,” Team said as he pulled Win away from him and kissed him on the lips.
After some time, they pulled away, and Team moved them so they could sit with their backs against the wall. They were eating the desserts made by Pharm along with some of the snacks as well.
Win took his phone and sent a message to his family group chat.
Win
“Could all of you please stay home tomorrow morning? I have something that I need to talk to you about. It’s important. I will be there at 9 a.m. I’m bringing Team with me as well.
See you tomorrow, Love you”
sent at 9:35 p.m.
Win had sent the message and put his phone on the bedside table on his side. He was used to not getting a response from his family right away, so he knew that they wouldn’t answer now.
He hugged Team and let his mind think about the fact that the man holding him was his fiancé. They held each other close and waited for sleep to take them to their dreamland.
Notes:
What do you think will the talk with Win’s family go well?
See you soon with the next part :)
Chapter 9: Change of plans
Summary:
Win’s plans change after recovering messages from his family
Notes:
Here is another chapter :)
This chapter was in works since last Friday and was supposed to be updated on Sunday, but I wasn’t feeling well to do literally anything left alone write.
But I’m better now so here is the next chapter.
Hope you enjoy it :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Win woke up the next morning, Team was sleeping snuggled up to his side like he usually did. Win gave him a kiss on the cheek just like he does every time he wakes up before Team does.
Team opened his eyes and smiled at Win, giving him a proper kiss on the lips.
“Good morning, Angel. How are you feeling today?” Team asked as he was pulling himself up into a sitting position, intertwining one of his hands with Win’s.
“Better than yesterday. I really think that just waking up with you next to me makes all the difference,” Win said as he kissed Team’s hand.
“So what’s today’s plan? Do you still want to go see your family? Or are we going to meet up with our friends? We can also choose to not do any of that today and just have a relaxing day in the park and leave the meetings and conversations for the weekend.” Team didn’t know if Win was ready to actually have those conversations, so he didn’t want to pressure him into going anywhere. They really could just relax today and do all the visits tomorrow.
“Well, first we are going to have breakfast and then take a shower. I sent a message to my family group chat last night saying that we would come at 9 a.m. today, but I haven’t looked to see if they responded to it yet. I will look at it after I shower and then we will see what we will do afterward," Win answered. He checked the time on his alarm clock just to make sure that they had enough time. The clock was showing 7:05 a.m., which meant that they still had enough time for breakfast and a shower.
He was worried about how his family was going to respond. Mostly because it was Friday and he should have been at university instead of planning a surprise visit to his family at 9 a.m. He could look at his phone when he wanted to know the time, but that would mean that he would see if and how his family responded.
It looked like Team knew what was going on inside Win’s head because he hugged him and played with his hair to calm him down. Team knows that while he is correct about how much Win’s family cares about their son and brother, he also knows that they are very strict when it comes to education, especially Win’s dad and Waan. So he can guess why Win doesn’t want to check the group chat.
Team didn’t want his Angel to be stressed out about something that he couldn’t really control, so he decided to come up with another idea just in case Win’s family wasn’t up for the surprise visit.
“Okay Angel, I have an idea. We will eat our breakfast, take showers, and then we will look at what your family said together. If they agree, then we will go there. You can tell them how you have been feeling if you really want to. And if you don’t feel comfortable telling them now, then we can just tell them about our engagement and that will be it.
If they are against us coming today, then we can go there during the weekend if you would like.
We can meet with our friends instead and talk to them. You can talk about what’s on your mind to them or you can just talk to Dean. You know that no one will force you to tell them anything if you don’t want to, and especially not me. So if you decide that you don’t want to talk about that and just want to spend some time with them, then we will do just that.
And if you don’t want to meet anyone today, we can make it into one big date. We can go to a park, go see a movie, go to a mall, go swimming; I can teach you how to play another song on the guitar; we can go to the lookout spot that you wanted to show me; we can go on a bike ride; or I can go with you and accompany you to the tattoo place so you can get the new tattoo that you mentioned a couple days ago. We can literally do anything that you would like to do.
How’s that sound, Angel? Do you want to have a day full of cute dates together today? ” Team looked at Win and waited for his reply.
He wanted Win to go and talk with his family, but he didn’t want it to be stressful for Win.
He knew that if Win was stressed out about this whole situation, he would just act as if everything was okay and keep it to himself. Which, in the long run, will mean that he will have more days like yesterday.
Team doesn’t mind being the support system for his fiancé, but seeing him sad and doubting himself and his worth is not something Team will ever be okay with.
Sure, he knows that it’s impossible for anyone to be happy all day every day for as long as they are alive, even if that someone is his lovely fiancé. He is aware that there will be moments in Win’s life where he will be sad, and there will be nothing he can do to change that. But he will try his damn hardest to make sure that those moments happen as far away in the future as possible.
“Yeah, that sounds like a good plan, Baby. You know what, I'm changing my initial plan a little bit. Let’s look at how they responded to my message now, so we can be done with it,” Win finally said, slowly taking his phone from the table. Team could tell how much Win was dreading the moment he had to look at his family’s replies.
He hugged him from behind and put his head on his shoulder so he could see the messages as well. He saw the one Win had sent and underneath it was a threat of messages from his family. To their surprise, all of them were sent shortly after Win’s message.
The Royals 💎👑
aka the Wanichakarnjonkul family group chat (members and chat named by View; don't change it or I will change it back! 😝🥰)
Dad - The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 (love you, dad, but you know who the real boss is. 🙂)
Mum - The Queen 👸🏻🌸 ( the real boss of this family. Love you mum 🥰)
Hia Waan - The Legend 🎮 🧑🏻💻(only because he wouldn’t let me name him Wanwan like I wanted. He doesn’t like it when I used to call him that when I was a baby. 😔)
Hia Win - Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 (His name is Win. Do I need to explain it more? He lets me call him that even though I called him that when I was a baby and he’s an adult now. 🥰💜 @The Legend 🎮 🧑🏻💻, I'm looking at you)
Me - I Like The View 👶🏼🌃 (You named me View, so you should have expected this.😝)
Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇
“Could all of you please stay home tomorrow morning? I have something that I need to talk to you about. It’s important. I will be there at 9 a.m. I’m bringing Team with me as well.
See you tomorrow, Love you.”
sent at 9:35 p.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“Yes, Hia Win is coming home tomorrow, and he's bringing Hia Team with him. It’s been so long since they've been here. I missed you both (I know that Hia Team is reading this over your shoulder).
See you tomorrow. I love you too.
sent at 9:43 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“It’s been so long since I’ve seen you both. Don’t eat too much before your visit. I will make you two a proper breakfast when you get here. Just text me when you are on your way. Win, let Team drive the two of you here please.”
sent at 9:50 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢
“Phawin Wanichakarnjonkul, tomorrow is Friday, which means that it’s a school day. You can’t just skip school because you want to. Whatever you want to tell us can wait for the next time you come home.”
sent at 9:54 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻
“Dad is right. Win you should stay in school tomorrow. I’m sure that it can wait for the next time you come to visit.
@The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 Although I have to say that you’ve been a bit too harsh, dad."
sent at 9:56 p.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“@The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 That was rude, dad. Hia Winnie hadn't been home for months. You didn’t have to use his full name and say it like that.
@The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻 One day's absence from school won’t affect his grades. Don’t be so dramatic.”
sent at 9:57 p.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“Hia Winnie, ignore them and come for a visit. I miss you 🥰 You said that it was IMPORTENT, so you have to come and tell us. You can just tell me and mum.”
sent at 9:58 p.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“It’s late; I'm going to bed. If Hia Winnie doesn’t come or changes the date of his visit to a later date, I’m blaming you two @The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 and @The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻”
sent at 10:07 p.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“See you tomorrow morning, @Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 and Hia Team. I want a lot of hugs from both of you. Good night, 😽”
sent at 10:15 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“I agree with View. Win just ignore them and come for a visit. One day is not going to ruin your grades.”
sent at 10:20 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“@The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 and @The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻 that was very mean of you to say apologise to your son and younger brother now!”
sent at 10:22 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“We will see each other tomorrow, my boys. Sweet dreams 😽”
sent at 10:24 p.m.
Seen by everyone
Win didn’t get any updates from his dad and his brother. He knew that they would have said something about him missing school, but he wasn’t expecting this. He saw the sad look Team was giving him when he read the same messages.
Before he could overthink it or his emotions could get the best of him, he quickly sent his own message to the group chat.
Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇
“The reason why I wanted to come for a visit so early today was that neither me nor Team had morning classes today. The thing I want to talk about is really important. That’s why I wanted to talk about it as soon as possible.”
sent at 7:22 a.m.
Seen by everyone
Win and Team were planning on skipping school for that day, but Win’s family didn’t need to know that. After all, it was only one day.
Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇
“@The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 and @The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻 you don’t have to worry about me missing school. After this week, I will have too much work to come for a visit. At least for the next couple months again."
sent at 7:27 a.m.
Seen by everyone
Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇
“@I Like The View 🌃👶🏼 I’m sorry buddy, it looks like we won’t be seeing each other today. I will give you a lot of extra hugs the next time I see you. I miss you too, 😽.”
sent at 7:30 a.m.
Seen by everyone
Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇
“@The Queen 👸🏻🌸 I hope that you haven’t started making breakfast yet, mom. I don’t want you to waste food and energy on a big meal. I promise we will come for a visit as soon as we can. I love you 😘”
sent at 7:35 a.m.
Seen by everyone
Win put his phone down and turned around to face Team. Team didn’t even wait for Win to make the first move and wrapped him in a big hug.
“Baby, can we change the plan and go for those cute dates that you mentioned before? I think I need some cheering up today,” Win whispered into Team’s shoulder. He could hear his phone going off because of the messages he had received from his family, but he decided to ignore them for now. Instead, he hugged Team tighter and hid his face in the side of Team’s neck.
"Of course we can do that, Angel. We will take showers, eat breakfast, and then get ready for our day full of cute dates. You can choose what you want to do first. We won’t look at your group chat for a few hours so we can have a nice day. Actually, I will have your phone on me because I know that you would look at it if you had it with you, " Team responded, as he was running his fingers through Win’s hair.
Team understood the reaction Win’s dad and brother had, as education was very important for Win if he wanted to help his parents in the future, but he was sure that they were overreacting. Missing one day, okay, technically two days, of school isn’t the end of the world. He hoped that the new messages would be better than the old ones once they looked at them.
Once they stopped hugging, Win gave his phone to Team and stood up from the bed. He went to prepare breakfast for them, letting Team take the first shower.
"Do you want us to wear the matching outfits you convinced me to get last week?" Team asked, knowing that it would cheer Win up if they wore it.
Both wore regular jean shorts, a short-sleeved white t-shirt with two small red hearts on the right side of the t-shirt for Win, a short-sleeved black t-shirt with two small red hearts on the right side of the t-shirt for Team, two jean jackets, and matching shoes. It was simple and cheesy, but Team couldn’t say no to Win when he came to him all happy, saying that he wanted to buy it for them so they would have their first official couple outfit.
The way Win’s face lit up when Team mentioned the outfits was worth all the possible teasing they were most likely going to get once their friends saw them in said outfits at some point.
Team didn’t really care about what people were going to say. He actually really liked the outfits and was excited to wear them. He was only acting like he was complaining when Win got them because he wanted to mess with him.
Win went to the small kitchen area and started making breakfast. Team, on the other hand, made a mental note to himself to clean up the room once he was done with his shower.
Team took his outfit from Win’s closet, as well as Win’s phone, and went straight to the bathroom.
He didn’t like taking Win’s phone, but he knew that if he didn't, Win would keep looking at the messages and that would only make him sad.
Team took a quick shower so he could help Win. He changed his clothes and put on his ring, which he had removed before the shower for safety reasons. He went to the hamper and took out his clothes from the previous day. He takes them, along with the clothes that he borrowed from Win and the phone, to the room so Win can use the shower.
"You’re done already? Wait, where are you taking those clothes? " Win asked when he saw Team coming out of the bathroom with his clothes from the day before.
"To my room. I’m going to wash them there. Don’t worry, I will come back once I turn on the washing machine. I will bring the clothes I borrowed yesterday back once it’s done," Team answered while he was getting ready to head out to his room.
"We can do that here, Baby. You don’t have to go to your room for that. Also, there is no need to wash the clothes that you borrowed from me. I’m sure that they are completely fine," Win said with a laugh. He made sure the stow was off and went to Team and took the clothes from his hands and put them on the bed.
“But, I don’t want to give you more work. Plus, it’s my clothes. I should be the one washing them, not you,” Team tried to argue.
"Don’t be silly, Baby. I don’t mind doing it. You are not giving me more work. I need to do my laundry anyway, so we can do it together, " he gave Team a kiss on the cheek and returned to cooking.
Team wanted to argue, but he knew that he wouldn’t convince Win to let him do his laundry in his room. So instead, he took the clothes back to the bathroom and put them where they were before.
After coming back to the room, he put Win’s phone aside, away from his or Win’s reach, and started cleaning up the space. He took all the candle holders with burnt down candles and cleaned them out. Even though they used up all the candles, they still had the holders for the future. He cleaned up the table from all the rose petals and swept away the ones that were on the floor. Put them away in the garbage can along with other trash. He made Win’s bed and, just to be safe, cleaned the table once more.
Waiting for Win to be done with their breakfast, Team set down on the bed and started scrolling through his social media. He answered a few messages from their friends asking about Win, assuring them that his fiancé was okay, even though he had to make sure he called Win his boyfriend and not fiancé in those messages so as to not spoil the surprise for his friends.
Win finished the breakfast and turned around to tell Team to get the table ready. To his surprise, everything was already done and Team was sitting on his bed waiting for him.
Team looked up and when he saw Win looking at him with surprise evident on his face, he couldn’t help but laugh a little. "You were about to tell me to get the table ready, weren’t you?" Team chuckled as he walked to Win.
He wrapped his hands around Win’s neck and pulled him into a slow kiss. Win put his hands around Team’s waist and pulled him closer. If this was how their mornings were going to be from now on, Win could definitely get used to it.
Team unwillingly pulled away from the kiss, which made Win whine in protest.
"Go take a shower, Angel, so we can have breakfast, and after that, we will plan our dates." And that seemed to do the trick, because Win was on his way to the bathroom in a matter of seconds, right after he gave Team one more kiss.
While waiting for Win to come back, Team washed the dishes that they used to eat the snacks and desserts from, as well as the food containers that Pharm put them in when he brought them, making sure that he didn’t lose his ring while doing so.
He put their breakfast on the table and made them some coffee to go with it. After that was done, he went back to what he was doing before Win went to the bathroom.
He checked his emails and noticed that there was one from the university that had been sent to everyone. Checking the time and realising that it’s only 8:10 a.m., Team noticed that the email was sent less than five minutes ago. He quickly opened it and read through it to see what was going on.
Win took a quick shower, and once he was done and dressed, he decided to put everything that needed to be washed into the washing machine and start it. He knew that by the time they were done with eating, the washing would be done. Also, doing it now means that Team won’t have the time to secretly take his clothes away like Win knows he would try to do. Putting his ring, which he removed before the shower, back on.
He got out and saw the breakfast waiting on the table and Team scrolling through his phone. When he noticed that Win was back, he stood up and went to him.
"Ready to eat? And don't think I haven't heard you start the washing machine, Angel, " Team chuckled again when he realised Win thought he was being sneaky. He pulled Win to the table so they could finally have their breakfast.
They ate in silence for a few minutes before Team remembered the email from the university.
"Oh, I almost forgot. Starting from today, the university is closed for the next two weeks at least. It seems that a lot of professors and students got sick, probably food poisoning or very bad flu. They are not sure yet; it doesn’t seem like it’s something more serious, but they don’t want anyone else to get sick. Also, apparently there was some problem with the school system. It looks like someone tried to hack the system. Most likely, a student who wasn’t happy with his grades and thought that this was the best way to change them. However, they are not sure, so for safety reasons, they ask everyone to study from home. The professors will send us the work we need to do. They have sent an email to everyone with the information. I don’t know what we are going to do about practice though," he told Win all that he could remember at that moment.
Win lets his mind process the information, and once it happens, he has to laugh at the timing of the situation. It’s like the universe saw him yesterday and decided that he needed a long break. He heard Team laughing as well, probably thinking about the same thing.
After they calmed down from their fit of laughter, they continued on with their breakfast with a little small talk here and there. They finished their food and cleaned up after themselves.
While waiting for the washing machine to be done, they sat down and wrote down all the dates they were going on and put them in the order in which they would do them.
Once the washing machine was done, they hung up the laundry on the balcony. Team took Win’s phone from its hiding spot and put it in his pocket. They checked if they had everything that they needed before putting on the shoes that matched their outfits. Leaving Win’s room to have a fun day full of little dates.
Notes:
The amount of times I’ve changed what happened in this chapter while I was writing it is ridiculous.
That’s what happens when my mind is coming up with scenes that I wasn’t planning on at first while I’m waiting a chapter. So as a result this story will now have 12 chapters instead of 11. And who knows maybe by the time I finish this there will be more than that.
See you soon with the next update :)
Chapter 10: Let me take you on a couple of cute dates
Summary:
Just WinTeam on dates :)
Enjoy:)
Notes:
This took longer than I expected to write, but at least a new chapter is here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They walked out of the room and locked the door behind themselves. Win took hold of Team’s hand, intertwining their fingers as they walked to the elevator. with their helmets on the other hand, just in case.
They went to the ground floor to get to the exit. On their way out, they met the auntie at the front desk, who had called them to her once she noticed them coming out of the elevator.
"Oh, N'Win, it’s nice to see you back to your happy self. N’Team, I’m glad that N’Win had someone like you take care of him," she said with a smile. To her, all the kids in her dormitory were like her own children, so she wanted them to be happy.
"Yes, Auntie, I'm all better now. I had a bad day yesterday because I couldn’t sleep well the night before. Everything is okay now, though. Oh, and thank you for all the snacks you left at my door yesterday. They were delicious," Win said, with his signature charming smile.
She smiled after hearing that they enjoyed the food she gave them. Even though it was only a small gesture, knowing that they appreciated it made her happy.
"Anything for my boys," she told them both, and then she remembered that she wanted to tell them something.
"Win I might not know exactly what happened yesterday, but I know that you weren’t just tired. I have known you since you started attending university. I know when you are tired and when it’s something else. Whoever made you so sad yesterday clearly doesn’t seem to know you.
The people who know you are here for you. You have N’Team, your family and friends. Those are the ones whose opinions should matter the most to you. From what I saw yesterday, I can tell that N’Team and your friends love you a lot.
I know that you are someone who believes in himself when it comes to things that he wants, but I can tell that you are not that confident when it comes to loving yourself. That doesn’t mean that you can’t learn it. You just have to lean on the people that love you when you need them. And given that I see that you are happier than I’ve ever seen you, I think that you are aware of it as well.
I’m not sure if you released it by yourself or if it was thanks to the love of N’Team, but I’m glad that you know that you should love yourself, that you are important to a lot of people, and that you deserve all the love that you have received," she said, trying hard not to tear up.
Win, on the other hand, was crying when she finished talking. He ran around her desk and hugged her. She was like another mother to him, and hearing her say that made him feel loved.
Team smiled at the scene in front of him. Seeing his Angel getting so much love from someone who isn’t a real family but feels like one made him feel all warm inside.
The auntie looked over her shoulder as she was hugging Win and called Team to them. Team went to her even though he was a little hesitant and let her pull him into a hug as well.
The hug lasted a while before they pulled away. The auntie wiped Win’s tears and gave both of them another smile.
"It seems like congratulations are in order. I’m happy for you both. I wish you all the happiness in the world and may you two love each other more every day," she said when she noticed the matching rings on their hands. She was sure that they were engagement rings, if she was judging just by the way Win was looking at his ring and the way Team’s eyes widened in surprise when she congratulated them.
"Thank you," Win said with a smile that lit up his whole face. The happiness was practically radiating from him. Team smiles at her too and quietly thanks her as well.
"Are you two going for a walk since school is cancelled?" she asked, laughing at the shock that she saw on both of their faces. "The school has sent emails to the students, dormitories, and parents, so everyone knows what is going on," she explained.
Win and Team nodded in understanding and came back to their original spot at the front of the desk.
"Go and enjoy your day together and don’t worry, I’m not going to tell everyone about you two being engaged. Oh, Win, don’t forget to contact your mum. She called and said that she wanted to tell you something. She said that she couldn’t reach you because your phone had probably run out of battery," she told them as they were about to leave. Win looked over his shoulder and nodded with a smile after he and Team gave her a polite wai as they said their goodbye.
Win knew that what his mum had said to Auntie was a lie. She just didn’t want to tell her that Win had planned to visit, but then changed his mind after reading the texts from his father and brother. His phone was fully charged; he just didn’t want to look at the new texts because he wanted to have a good day with his fiancé.
Team had to figure out what he was thinking about because he held his hand a bit tighter than when they first walked out of the dorm. He stopped when they were near their parking spots.
"So where do you want to go first, Angel?" Team asked as he stood up in front of his fiancé. Putting his arms around Win’s neck.
"Let's go to the mall first. We can get coffee and some snacks. I want to get flowers for Auntie as a thank you. I will also call and see if the tattoo shop has a free spot for today, so I can maybe get the tattoo done today. We can see what movies are in the cinema and if we want to go see them. After that, we can plan the rest of the day. What do you say, Baby?" Win waited for Team’s reply while he put his hands on Team’s waist.
"Okay, Angel, we can go to the mall on your bike, and then when we get back to give Auntie the flowers, we can switch to my car just in case the tattoo shop has a free spot for you because I don’t want you to drive with a freshly made tattoo," Team agreed, giving Win a kiss just because he could.
They made their way to Win’s bike, putting their helmets on and driving off once they were set on it, and Team held Win firmly around his waist.
Once Win parked in front of the mall, they made their way into the flower shop, and Win picked up Auntie’s favourite flowers. He knew her favourite flowers because he asked her about it on his first day at the dormitory, and since then he has given her flowers on her birthday every year. Or whenever he wanted to make her smile when she had a bad day. It was a small thing, but it made her happy, and Win was glad that he had made someone’s day better. He attached a card to the flowers, thanking her for what she said to him before they left and for the snacks she gave them yesterday. They paid and left the store.
Their next stop was a coffee shop that was on the second floor of the mall in the food court section. Win asked Team for his phone so he could call the tattoo shop while Team went to get their drinks. Team hesitated for a while before giving Win his phone, not wanting Win to be sad if he saw the new texts from his family. After Win assured him that he wouldn’t be looking at the family chat, Team gave him his phone back. Before he left, however, he gave Win a quick kiss and squeezed his hand to let him know that he would be right back.
While Team waited in line for their coffee. Win opened his phone with one hand since the other one was holding the flowers they just bought and dilated the number of the tattoo shop he always went to when he wanted a new tattoo. Ignoring all the messages that popped up in the family group chat.
The owner of the shop told him that he had a free spot at 3 p.m. and asked what tattoo he wanted to get. Win told him that he wanted to get two tattoos. He wanted to get Team’s initials above his heart and the date of their engagement on his left hip since it’s one of Team’s favourite spots to kiss him. After that, the owner reminded Win that after the tattoos are done, he can’t go swimming for the next two weeks so the tattoos can heal properly. They agreed on a time and said goodbye just when Win saw the line in which Team was waiting had started to move. But it would still take about 15 minutes until it was Team’s turn and he would be back with their drinks.
"So how did it go? Are you getting your tattoo done today? " Team had asked once he got close enough to Win.
"Yeah, they have an open spot at 3 p.m. today. But if we want to go swimming, then we have to do it today before we go there, because after that I can’t go swimming for the next two weeks, so the tattoo can heal," Win answered while putting his phone in his pocket. He made a mental note to himself to give it to Team later so he wouldn’t be tempted to look at his family group chat.
Once his hand was free from the phone, he gave Win his coffee, took the phone out of Win’s pocket, and put it in his instant.
"Okay, Angel, we have enough time to go swimming before your appointment. Let’s go. We will get some food for later, and then we can go give the flowers to the person they are for. Then we will plan the rest of the day according to your tattoo appointment. Does that sound good?" Team said with a smile. He could tell that Win was excited about the new tattoo he was getting and that the excited look on Win’s face was everything Team needed to be happy.
They went to get some snacks along with a proper lunch, knowing that even if they are not hungry now, they will surely be starving after they are done with swimming.
They walked around the mall until they finished their drinks. They talked about everything that they could do that day. They went to check the list of movies that were currently playing at the cinema. They decide that they will go and see some romantic comedy that will be played after Win’s appointment.
Once they finished their drinks, they went down to where Win parked his bike, hopped on, and made their way back to the dorm.
Team carefully placed their food in the back seat of his car and their helmets in the trunk, next to the blankets and a spare guitar that he kept in the trunk at all times.
While Team made sure that they had everything ready before their impromptu swimming time, Win went inside the dormitory to give the flowers to their actual owner.
After being done with setting everything up in the car, Team went to check up on Win. He got inside just in time to see Win giving Auntie the flowers. She hugged him, thanked him, and sent him away once she noticed Team watching them with a fond smile on his face.
Win gave her one last hug before running to Team and out the door so they could continue with their date.
They got inside Team’s car to get to the closest pool that wasn’t the university one, since that one was closed and they couldn’t just go there whenever they wanted without permission, even if it was open.
Coincidentally, the closest pool was near the lookout spot where Win wanted to show Team. When they noticed that, they decided that they would have their lunch on the lookout spot after they were done with swimming in the pool.
The pool had opened only a couple minutes before they got there, so they were the only ones there, at least for the next hour or so. They paid the entrance fee and got ready to swim. They changed into their swimwear and made sure their things and rings were safe in their lockers. After that, it was time to have fun in the water.
They went into the water, swimming slowly around the pool. Just enjoying the moment. This wasn’t practice at the university swimming pool. This was their date where they could swim without worrying about their personal record and if they were faster than last time.
They simply spent their time swimming, diving, and being close to one another. Occasionally they gave each other kisses on the cheek or on the lips, but nothing too crazy since they were in a public place. However, the last kiss Win gave to Team before they got out of the pool was a clear promise that something more was going to happen later that day. Even though Team wasn’t sure how that would work since Win would have a new tattoo done, he learned not to question him.
They got out of the pool, took showers to get the chlorine out of their hair and bodies, changed back to their matching outfits, with their rings back on their hands, and left the pool after saying goodbye to the man who was at the entrance letting people in.
They got into the car and made their way to the lookout spot. Once they were there, Win took their food while Team took out one of the blankets and his guitar.
Team set up the blanket in a spot that wasn’t too hot or too cold for them to sit down and eat there. It wasn’t far from their car, but they were also hidden from anyone else who could show up. Simply the perfect spot.
Win sat down next to Team and put all the food they bought in front of them. They left the dorm shortly after 9 a.m., went to the mall, and came back to the dormitory to switch to Team’s car. By the time they went to the pool, it was 10:05 a.m. They spent an hour and a half there, and by the time they got to the lookout place, it was 11:55 a.m. Which means that they came at the perfect time to have lunch together there.
They eat in silence, enjoying the view and eating their lunch. They finished their food, putting the containers in which they bought it away. Team could see Win getting closer to him once they were done. Win put his head on Team’s shoulder, putting his hands around his waist and pulling him close. Team took hold of his guitar and started playing a random melody that he had thought of on the spot. Moments like this are their favourites. Just the two of them together.
After some time of just resting on the blanket, Team packed everything up and put it back in the car. Win didn’t really want to leave, but he knew that they had to go if he wanted to get his tattoo done today.
On their way back, Win noticed that the time on the radio showed 12:48 p.m., which means that they had spent almost an hour on the lookout spot, and Win made a mental note to himself that they should definitely come back at night. The view was beautiful during the day, so Win was more than certain that it was even more beautiful during the night.
"Will you teach me the song that you played on the lookout once we get back to the dorms from the cinema?" Win asked as he played with Team’s hand that was on his leg.
"I actually played a random melody when we were there, but I can teach you how to play a song that you would like to learn, or we can come up with some melody together." Team answered as he intertwined their fingers and brought Win’s hand to his lips, kissing it.
Win loves it when Team does things like that. It might be only a small gesture of love, but Win’s heart starts to beat faster when it happens.
Team parked the car in front of the tattoo shop and checked the time on the radio. They still had an hour and a half before Win’s appointment. He knew that they had a lot of time to kill, but he also knew that Win liked to come at least thirty minutes before an appointment just to be safe. Both of them got out of the car, and after Team locked the door, they walked to the park that was across the street from the shop.
They sat down on the bench that was placed under a tree, so they were hidden in the shade from the afternoon sun.
Even though Win ignored the messages in his family chat every time they went to one of their dates today, Win asked Team for his phone so he could take a couple of pictures to remember the day.
So now, as they were sitting down on a bench under a tree, Win asked Team for his phone and took pictures of him kissing Team’s cheek; them just looking at each other with happy smiles on their faces; and Team with his arms around his neck, sitting in Win’s lap and kissing him properly on the lips.
In other circumstances, Team might not have done something like that in public, but there was no one around, and even if there was someone there, Team didn’t really care.
The man that he was kissing was his future husband, and today was a special day. Not to mention that while he was kissing Win, it wasn’t anything crazy. Sure, he was sitting in his lap at the moment, but they weren’t making out. He wasn’t shoving his tongue down Win’s throat or anything like that.
He just gave Win multiple kisses that lasted longer than just a pack. He moved away from Win’s lap after some time and sat in his previous place next to him.
Win was shocked after Team stopped kissing him, but the shock was replaced with a bright smile that lit up his entire face shortly after. Win intertwined their fingers and took a picture of their hands, their rings clearly showing in the picture. Win knows that he can’t post this picture before they tell their families and friends about the engagement, but it wasn’t a bad idea to have it already so he could post it later.
After some time, they stood up and decided to take a walk around the park before they went to the shop. When an hour went by of them walking around the park and talking about anything and everything that they could think of, they made their way across the street to the shop.
"Do you want me to go inside with you or do you want me to stay here?" Team asked as they walked into the waiting area.
"Would it be okay if you stayed here and waited for me? I want it to be a surprise," Win answered, hoping that Team wouldn’t be disappointed that he didn’t get to see the tattoo being done.
Team just nodded in understanding while sitting down on one of the chairs in the waiting area. What Win didn’t know was that Team was glad that he didn’t want him there. Because Team had his own appointment at this place at the same time as Win did.
He called the shop when he was waiting in line for their drinks, knowing that Win was calling them too.
When his call got through, he explained that he would like a tattoo of a special date on his right hip and a small tattoo of wings with the name of his boyfriend near his heart. He told them that he wanted to surprise his boyfriend and that he was also booking an appointment for the same place at that moment.
The owner who answered Team’s call shortly after he finished the call with Win immediately knew that the "boyfriend" he was talking about was Win. He asked if he was Win’s boyfriend just to be sure, and once his suspension was confirmed by Team, he told him that he would make sure Win wouldn’t be done until Team’s tattoos were done and paid for, so he could wait for him and Win didn’t have any idea about the surprise. He even promised that if Win insisted on Team accompanying him, he would tell him that it was not possible in order for the plan to work.
So now both of them were sitting down on their chairs, waiting for Win to be called for his appointment. The reason why they had to wait in the waiting area was simply that the shop was always fully booked. And since they only had four employees—two tattoo artists who were doing the tattoos, one of them being the owner, and two receptionists who took care of the payments.
The place might not be big, but they were the best ones in Bangkok. The owner followed the rule of quality over quantity. He wants his customers to get the best possible service, and having two tattoo artists who are doing their job properly is better than having a lot of employees who are putting in only half the effort.
"Win, my man, long time no see," the owner greeted Win enthusiastically as he entered the waiting area with a hug. "Oh, this must be Team. I've heard a lot about you," he welcomed Team with a smile.
"Sawasdee khrap, P, it’s nice to meet you," Team said with a polite wai and a shy smile. He was not quite sure what he should do next.
"Oh, Team, buddy, you can drop the formalities and just call me Mark. You are the boyfriend of one of my good friends after all." Mark smiled as he gave a wai back.
"Ready to go, Win? Team will wait for you here if that’s okay with you," he asked, noticing the time. Once Win turned to Team to see if he really was okay with staying there and got a reassuring smile as an answer that he was fine, he made his way to the room where Mark would do his tattoo.
As they were walking away, Mark looked over his shoulder and winked at Team to let him know that the plan they had made was officially on.
Shortly after the door closed behind them, the second tattoo artist came to Team, introducing herself as Marry. She showed Team the way to the place he would be staying.
After they were both in their respective rooms, they sat down with the artists and explained to them what they wanted. Team showed Marry a picture of Win’s wings so she could make a smaller version of them and later tattooed them above his heart. He took off his jacket and t-shirt, silently thanking Win for choosing loose t-shirts when he bought the outfits.
Team had expected it to be way longer and harder than it actually was. Once he explained everything to Marry and she placed the outline of the tattoos on Team’s body, everything happened quite fast. Sure, it was a bit painful, but that is expected when there is a needle going under your skin.
The whole process takes about 30 to 45 minutes. Maybe it was because the tattoos were small. Team didn’t really know. What mattered was that they were done beautifully and he really liked them. Marry gave him instructions on how to properly take care of the tattoos before she let him go so he could pay before Win was done.
Team thanked her and made his way to the reception desk to pay. After that, he came back to the waiting area and carefully sat down on the chair he had previously occupied, acting like he was there the whole time in case Win came out of his room.
It took Win another 15 minutes to get out of the room he was in. Team wasn’t sure if it was because his tattoos took a longer time to get done or if it was Mark making sure that Team was done before he let Win go.
Win walked out of the room with a smile on his face. And once he saw Team waiting for him, the smile got even bigger. He made his way to pay for his tattoo so they could leave.
"Oh, no need to pay, sir. Your boyfriend already paid for your appointment," one of the receptionists told him when he was about to get out his card.
Win turned around to look at Team and saw him coming in his direction. Team took Win’s hand in his hand and, with a smile, told him. "Have you really thought that I would have let you pay when I’m the one who took you out on dates today? I’m spoiling you, remember? So you are not paying for anything today or the whole weekend really," Team explained to Win, and he had to try really hard not to laugh when he saw Win’s surprised expression.
The receptionist gave them a smile as she watched the scene in front of her. She exchanged a knowing look with Mark. He gave her a heads-up, explaining the plan to her and letting her know that when Win and Team came to the shop, Team would be paying for both of them after his tattoos were done, and to not let Win know that Team had an appointment too. Basically, the whole shop was in on the surprise to make sure that it would work.
Once Win got over the shock, he thanked the receptionist and turned to Mark to thank him once again.
"It’s okay, buddy. Just make sure to take proper care of them. I would suggest letting Team know what to do so he can help you. Also, I know that I told you to wait two weeks before swimming, but as you know, it might take longer or shorter than that. It really depends on how quickly your body will heal. You know your body the best, so I will leave it to you to decide," Mark told Win before they said their goodbyes.
Team unlocked the car once they got out of the shop, and held the door for Win. When Win was inside with a seatbelt on, he closed the door and went to the driver’s seat.
"So do you want to have something to eat or are we going straight to the cinema to watch the movie?" Team asked as he carefully put on his own seatbelt and backed out of the parking spot he was in.
"We can go straight to the cinema. I’m not that hungry and we can get some snacks once we are there," Win replied, as he put his hand on Team’s thigh.
"I know that you don’t want me to know what you got tattooed, but can you at least tell me where it is so I don’t hurt you by accident when I want to hug you?" Team asked as he was driving to the cinema near their dorm.
"You will have to wait and see. It’s not like you will have to wait long. I’m sure that you will see it by the end of tonight," Win says, with a mischievous smile on his face.
Team just shakes his head at Win’s expectations for the night. "You do realise that we can’t do anything that you clearly have in mind for tonight, right Angel? You just got a tattoo. If we were to do something tonight, it would hurt you. It was literally done only a few minutes ago, and I don’t even know where it is. I don’t want to hurt you. We can kiss or even make out, but I don’t think that we can do anything more," Team tried to reason with Win. It’s not like he didn’t want to do anything, but he really didn’t want to hurt Win. And he surely won’t try his luck just because he wants to make love to his Angel.
Logically, Win knew that Team was right, but that didn’t stop him from being sad. He sat quietly for the rest of the drive to the cinema, knowing that arguing against what Team had said would be a lost battle.
Team parked the car in the parking lot at the back of the cinema and unbuckled his seatbelt, surprised when he noticed that Win wasn’t doing the same.
He looked up at his fiancé, and when he noticed the pout and the sad look, he immediately knew that he had to do something to change that. He unbuckled Win’s seatbelt and carefully leaned in closer to him.
"Come on, Angel, look at me." Team pleaded for a few minutes before Win turned his head to him. Once that happened, Team put his hands on Win’s face and kissed the pout off his face.
The kiss got heated, and after a while, Win managed to get Team in his lap. His hands were going up and down Team’s back while Team’s lips moved from his lips to his neck. Win had to fight every part of his body to not pull Team closer, because he knew that if their hips met, he would be in pain.
That was, however, easier said than done. Especially when his head was thrown back against the headrest of the seat, quiet moans leaving his lips while Team was leaving hickeys anywhere he could reach.
They were losing their control, and Team knew that. He was aware that if they didn’t stop now, it would be too late. At least if the slow movements of their hips and the sounds that Win was letting out were anything to go by.
Team pulls away from Win, using the last bit of control he has, "Angel, we need to stop. I don't want to hurt you. I really don’t want to stop either. But I refuse to do anything until we get back to the dorm and before I know where your new tattoo is, so I know what we can do. Okay?" Team said, his mind slowly clearing out and focusing on where they were and what they wanted to do.
Win looked at him, his eyes clearly showing the desire for his fiancé. He wanted nothing more than to continue what they had started, but he realised that Team was right. He pulled him into a kiss one more time before he let him go so Team could get out of the car.
It wasn’t as easy as it should have been since Team had to open Win’s door, then somehow get up from Win’s lap while also getting out of the car without falling. But he managed to do it without a problem.
Win grabbed their wallets, phones, and Team’s keys before getting out of the car himself. He gave Team their phones and his wallet while he lacked the car and gave him the keys afterwards.
They checked their appearance before making their way to the front door, and once they were in, Team paid for their tickets to the first romantic comedy on the list. Win wanted to pay for their snacks, but Team wouldn’t let him, and once they decided what they wanted, they made their way to the showroom and their seats.
They weren’t really paying attention to the movie. Sure, they laughed when there was a funny scene, but if anyone asked them what the movie was about, they wouldn’t be able to tell them. The only reason why they went there was to spend time together and relax after the day of adventures that they had.
After the movie had ended and they made their way out of the cinema building, Win asked Team for his phone to take one last picture of the day.
He posted a picture, along with some of his favourites from the day, on his social media.
Winnie_is_winning As long as I have you, I have everything I need. @The_winning_Team 💙Love You Baby💙
Win posted the pictures and right away got a notification that Team had liked them and commented on them.
The_winning_Team I Love You Too, Angel 🥰
After that, Win received another notification saying that Team had made a post as well and had tagged him in it. Win went to Team’s profile and saw the pictures he posted. They were pictures of their dates that day, just like his, except the first one was made to look like a polaroid and they were in front of a white wall.
The_winning_Team I never expected happiness and love to be a part of my life. But then I met you and I knew that you were my Angel. You are my FOREVER AND ALWAYS. @Winnie_is_winning
💙I LOVE YOU FOR ETERNITY, MY Angel💙
Win likes the pictures right away and comments as soon as he can.
Winnie_is_winning You are my FOREVER AND ALWAYS Too Baby 😘
Win looked at Team, who was already looking at him, and kissed him. He was about to put his phone away after the kiss ended, but his phone vibrated with new texts from his family.
He knew that he couldn’t avoid the messages forever, so even though he didn’t want this happy moment to end, he decided to see what his family was saying. Team was looking over his shoulder, holding his hand as a way of giving him support.
The Royals 💎👑
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“@The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 and @The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻 I said apologise.”
sent at 7:36 a.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“This is your fault. 😡 @The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 and @The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻 Couldn’t you just be happy that you will get to see Hia Winnie and Hia Team?”
sent at 7:39 a.m.
Seen by everyone
The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢
“I’m sorry, son. You can come home whenever you want to. I will be happy to have you and Team home after so long."
sent at 7:41 a.m.
Seen by everyone
The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻
“Yeah, Win, I’m sorry. Please come home. It's going to be fun to have you both here. I miss you.”
sent at 7:52 a.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“@The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 and @The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻 I didn’t marry a liar and I certainly didn’t raise one. So when you apologise, you have to actually mean it. Not just saying it because View is mad at you two and won’t talk to you.”
sent at 7:59 a.m.
Seen by everyone
After that, there was a screenshot of the email from the university that Team had mentioned before. It was sent to the group chat by Win’s mom at 8:21 a.m., followed by a message.
The Queen 👸 🌸
“Seems like the university will be closed for a couple of weeks. It doesn’t seem like Win saw our previous messages, so I don’t think that he's seen the email yet.
@Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 Call me once you see this. I will call Team’s parents to tell them that he will be spending time with us. Pack your things and let me know when I should come get you. And no arguing. I’m picking you two up because I know that you won’t come home today."
sent at 8:25 a.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“Yes," Hia Winnie and Hia Team will come to visit after all. Mom is the best.
@Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 I still want a lot of hugs from you and Hia Team.
@The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢 and @The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻 Even if they come, that doesn’t mean that I’m going to stop being mad at you.”
sent at 8:27 a.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“I called the dormitory and the Auntie at the phone said that she hadn’t seen Team and Win since yesterday afternoon when they came back from going out to eat. Which might mean that they haven’t seen the email yet or that Team saw it and told Win. Win is probably avoiding his phone since he hasn’t seen or responded to any messages since 7:35 a.m."
sent at 8:31 a.m.
Seen by everyone
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
“@The Queen 👸🏻🌸 you are right, mom Hia Win is most likely avoiding his phone. I would too if that’s the response I’ve gotten from dad and Hia Waan if I told you guys that I would come home after months of being at school.
Also, if they know about the university being closed, they are probably spending their time together and relaxing.”
sent at 8:45 a.m.
Seen by everyone
That was the last message that was sent to the group chat until Win and Team posted their pictures.
I Like The View 🌃👶🏼
"Have you seen the pictures that they have posted? I told you that they were spending the free time they have together. But why do I have a feeling like we are missing something?
Also, the nicknames. I’m melting.
@The Queen 👸🏻🌸 mom I want a relationship like that when I am older.
@Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 Why do the two of you have to be so cute? 🥰. You are setting the bar very high for the rest of us, Hia.
sent at 6:35 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Boss 👨🏻💻🏢
“@I Like The View 🌃👶🏼 You are too young for that. You are still our baby.
@Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 Son, are we really missing something? Because it really looks like we are.
I’m glad that you two are enjoying your free time.”
sent at 6:38 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Legend 🎮🧑🏻💻
“@I Like The View 🌃👶🏼 and @Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 You two are my baby brothers, so no growing up until I say so! I’m not ready for that yet.
@Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 What did you not tell me?”
sent at 6:41 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
“Everyone, calm down. First of all,
@I Like The View 🌃👶🏼 You are officially forbidden to grow up for the foreseeable future. You are our baby.
And second of all,
@Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 and Team could just have a date or something. Or if my mom's radar is correct, then it could be something a lot more important, but we won’t know until they come here, so...
@Winnie 🏊🏼♂️🥇 I will be at the front door of your dorm at 7:30 p.m., so go and pack up your things, both of you. I’m bringing the big car so we can take your bike as well, because you are not driving that thing at night on my watch. You can use Team’s car.”
sent at 6:48 p.m.
Seen by everyone
The Queen 👸🏻🌸
"I can see that you are reading the messages, so go and get ready. I'll see you in 40 minutes. I love you both, 🥰.
sent at 6:50 p.m.
Seen by everyone
Win quickly checked the time to see that his mum was right and they really had 40 minutes until she got to the dorm. They quickly got into the car and drove off. Luckily, they weren’t far, so it only took them five minutes to get there.
They parked the car close to the entrance and got inside the building. They said hello to Auntie as they walked by, and she just smiled at them. Most likely, she knows why they are in a rush.
They got to Win’s room and started packing everything they needed. They still had 30 minutes, so they weren’t rushing too much.
They packed all the electronics that they would need, clothes, textbooks, and toiletries. Win grabbed all the food they still had in the fridge since he didn’t want it to go bad. Team took Pharm’s containers and made a note on his phone to text Pharm that he would be at Win’s house later on so he could come and pick them up if he needed them.
After they were done with Win’s room, they locked the door and went to Team’s room so he could get more clothes and textbooks. Team locked his room as soon as he checked that he had everything.
They went back downstairs, said goodbye to the auntie, and went to Team’s car. They loaded their bags into the trunk. Team threw out the bags where they had their lunch into the nearby trash can.
They stayed in their spot until they saw Win’s mom pulling into the parking lot. When she parked, she got out of the car and practically ran to them, hugging them when she was close enough.
They pulled away, and right away, Win went to his bike so he could help his mom load it into her car.
She gave both of them a hug before they went to their cars and drove off. Win’s mom drives in front of Team’s car, and Team follows her close behind.
Win knew that his mom was going to ask him questions once they were home safely. So he wasn’t surprised that she wasn’t talking when she came to pick them up.
After 30 minutes of driving, exactly at 8:00 p.m., they were parking Team’s car in the driveway of Win’s house.
They unloaded Win’s bike from his mom’s car, took their bags as well as Team’s guitar from the trunk of Team’s car, locked both of the cars, and walked into Win’s family house.
Notes:
Credits to the original owners of the pictures used in this chapter.
The idea of Team getting a tattoo comes from the fact that I read that Team will get a tattoo similar to one of Win’s someday in the future. I don’t know if it is confirmed by the author or not because I’ve read it a couple years back. So if I’m wrong please let me know.
Also the smaller version of Win’s wings that Team gets is from a story that I read on here:
The Things I Do For You by 7nessasaryevils
https://archiveofourown.org/works/35633479Thank you for finding it MisTResShawnie 😊
You can talk to me on Twitter: @EL1997jk_
I don’t really tweet anything there yet because I don’t know what to tweet but I might post something once I’m done with this story and start writing another one. And I will definitely tweet once WinTeam Week starts and I will post. :)See you soon with the next update:)
Chapter 11: I’m home when you are next to me
Summary:
WinTeam’s arrival to Win’s family house.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Win and Team hardly managed to take their shoes off and put their bags and Team’s guitar aside before they heard View coming in their direction.
"Hia Winnie, Hia Team! You are actually here!" View screams happily as he runs to hug both of them. Thankfully, the force with which View collides with their bodies when he hugs them isn’t strong enough to knock them off balance or cause pain to the places where they have their tattoos.
View laughs in happiness when he feels both of them hug him back. And yes, he does think of Team as his Hia as well, even though he isn’t his brother-in-law yet.
Team looked up as he was hugging View and saw Win’s mom standing a few steps away, smiling at them. Waan and Win’s dad stood further down the hallway near the entrance of the living room. Team saw the soft smiles on their faces, but he also saw how careful they were. Most likely because they felt bad about what they had sent to the group chat and didn’t know if Win was angry at them and if he wanted them anywhere near him. Team gave all of them a smile and returned to hugging View.
"View, sweetie, let your brother and N’Team go so they can get settled in their room. You can spend time with them after that," Win’s mom said, after watching her two youngest sons, and hopefully soon to be son-in-law, hugging for a while.
"Fine, but I will collect my hugs after dinner. You still own me months' worth of hugs. Those were only "welcome back home" hugs," View had said as he pulled away with a pout on his face.
"Sure thing, buddy. You will get all the hugs that you want, "I did promise you some extra hugs after all." Win assured him as he ruffled View’s hair. Team just nodded in agreement and ruffled his hair as well. View smiled as he walked to their mom, knowing that he was going to get all the hugs he wanted.
They took their things and slowly made their way to the staircase that led to the other floors of the house. As they were passing by Win’s mom, Win stopped, put his bag down, and hugged her once again.
She held him close and whispered to him, "I love you, my baby." After that, she kissed him on the cheek and continued talking a little louder so everyone could hear her, "Go get some rest. I will call you when dinner is ready. You can tell us what you want after we are done eating," she finished as she pulled away and kissed Win on his forehead.
Win went to stand next to Team after he picked up his bag, ready to go up the stairs. However, before they could do that, Win’s mom pulled Team into a hug as well, saying, "It’s nice having you home, Team. Welcome to the family, son. The rings look beautiful," she whispered as she hugged him. Making Team aware that she had noticed the rings before anyone else, she likely noticed them when they were saying hello in the parking lot when she came to pick them up.
Team smiled as he hugged her back, whispering a quiet "thank you" before he pulled away.
Win watched the scene in front of him, not quite sure what happened, but he was happy that his mom liked Team so much.
Win noticed his dad and brother standing far away from the rest of them. He doesn’t really know why they are standing there because it’s not like them at all. Usually, when Win comes home, they are next to his mom and View. Dad welcomed him with a pat on the shoulder, and Waan teased him and ruffled his hair.
Sure, they didn’t want him to come home when they thought he would be skipping school, but that didn’t happen after all. And yes, he was sad after he read their messages, but it wasn’t that bad. Coming home and having them not even say hello was way worse. Win was starting to feel sad again.
When Team came to stand next to Win, he was surprised to see how his happy expression was slowly turning into a sad one. He looked at the place where Win was looking. Once he saw that Win was watching his dad and brother, he instantly knew what was going through his fiancée’s mind. Having pulled the strap of his guitar case over his right shoulder and holding his bag in the same hand, he took hold of Win’s hand with his left one, letting him know that they should go upstairs.
Win understood what Team meant and looked at his mom and younger brother, giving them one last smile before leaving upstairs with Team.
Win led them to the highest floor of the house and to the farthest room on the floor. Win’s room. Team could still hear Win’s family talk; more specifically, Win’s mom was talking to Waan and her husband, asking them why they didn’t welcome them, which meant that Win heard it too. They could still hear muffled voices when they got to Win’s door.
Once they got inside and the door was closed and locked behind them, Win put his things down and immediately hugged Team.
Team luckily expected it, so before Win hugged him, he put his things down as well.
"Do you want me to carry you to bed before I put away our things properly?" Team asked as Win held onto him as if his life depended on it. He felt Win nod his head in answer, so he carefully lifted Win in his arms and walked to his bed. Putting him down gently on the mattress so he wouldn't hurt him.
Team put all of their stuff in their right places, so it was easier to find them when they needed them.
"Do you want to go to the shower first? Will you need me to help you with the treatment for your tattoo?" Team asked as he turned to face Win again. He saw Win thinking about it before he answered.
"No, you don’t have to worry about it. But I will show you what I got tattooed once we are both done with the shower. You can help me next time." Win answered with a little smile as he went to his closet and pulled out some soft and baggy clothes for him and Team to wear after the shower and got the things that he got at the tattoo shop to take care of his tattoos out of his bag. making his way to the bathroom in his room afterwards.
Team waited until the door behind Win was closed so he could get Win’s bed ready. He knows that they will most likely take a nap before they are called for dinner. He went to his bag and got his own things for tattoo treatment out of it. He put the clothes Win picked up for him over it so he could take it with him once it was his turn to shower.
Win got out of the bathroom fairly quickly, all ready for bed. When he saw that Team had prepared their bed, because his bed was their bed from now on, he smiled and went to lie down.
"I will be right back. I will just take a shower and then we can cuddle until dinner is ready," Team had said when he saw Win making grabby hands at him. He went into the bathroom and took a quick shower. Putting his and Win’s matching outfits into the hamper, he took care of his tattoos and put on the clothes that Win picked for him.
Team walked into the room with a towel in his hand as he was drying his hair. Win was waiting for him, sitting up in bed. That’s when Team realised that Win’s hair was still wet from the shower. He went to him and sat down in front of him on the bed.
"You haven’t dried your hair yet, Angel. You could get sick if you go to bed with wet hair. Let me dry them for you. Come here, Angel," Team said as he moved a bit closer so he could reach Win. Win put his legs on either side of Team. Trapping Team between his legs.
Team just laughed and started drying Win’s hair, making sure that he didn’t miss anything. By the time he was done, Win had his head on his shoulder with his eyes closed, just enjoying the feeling of Team’s hands running through his hair after he was done with drying it.
"All done, Angel, now just let me put those towels away so we can cuddle and take a nap," Team said as he tried to pull away. Win, however, refuses to let him go, and instead he takes the towels and puts them on his bedside table.
"You can do that later, Baby. It’s not like they will run away. Plus, I still need to show you my new tattoos, but right now I need my cuddles," Win said, with an obvious pout on his face. Purposely saying the word tattoo in plural form to see if Team notices.
Team just smiled at his fiancé and kissed his pout away. He pulled him into a hug and let Win hold him as close as he needed.
After a while, Win let go of Team and pulled away just enough to pull his t-shirt over his head and his sweatpants a bit lower, so his left hip was visible.
Team saw the tattoo of his initials above Win’s heart and the tattoo of their engagement date that was on Win’s left hip and perfectly matched his own tattoo.
Team couldn’t hold back his tears after seeing what Win had done. He put his arms around Win’s neck and made their foreheads touch.
"I love you so much, Angel. I’m speechless and I don't know what to say," Team said through the tears, with a big smile on his face.
Win smiled and took Team’s face into his hands, trying to wipe all the tears away, but realised that it was not going to work because the tears were quickly replaced by new ones. At least he knows that the tears are happy ones, if Team’s smile is anything to go by.
Team kisses Win with all his love after calming down a little, letting him know how much it means to him.
When they pull away, Team says something Win wasn’t expecting: "I have a surprise for you," and he does the same thing Win did just a few minutes ago. He pulls his t-shirt over his head as well as pulling the right side of his sweatpants lower so it shows his right hip.
Win’s eyes widened in shock and his mouth dropped open. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. His hands make slow moves down Team’s chest, carefully moving around the new tattoo above Team’s heart. Their journey ends next to Team’s hip tattoo.
Team doesn’t move; he just lets Win process what he’s seeing. He lets Win touch and feel everything, so he knows that it is real.
“Oh my goodness, Baby. It looks amazing. When did you get that done? It wasn’t there yesterday, and I’ve been with you the whole day today,” Win asked when he was able to speak again.
“I’ve got it done at the same time you’ve got yours done today. I called Mark when I was waiting for our drinks this morning. He just finished the call with you before he answered me. We made a plan after I informed him that I was your "boyfriend" and that I wanted to surprise you. So when we got to the tattoo shop, he took you to get your tattoos and his colleague took care of me. So Mark made sure that you would be done after me, so I could pay for both of us and sit back down on my chair, so it would look like I was waiting for you there the whole time when you got out. You’re not mad at me for not telling you about it, are you Angel?” Team explained, hoping that he didn’t upset Win with his surprise.
“Upset? Why would I be upset? You got a surprise for me in the form of my name tattooed near your heart. And on top of that, we have a matching tattoo with the date of our engagement. Actually, we have two matching tattoos because you got a tattoo of my wings tattoo as well. There is no reason why I should be upset with you. I wish I could be there with you when you got it done so I could hold your hand when it hurt, but I know that that would defeat the entire purpose of the surprise. I love that you’ve done this. I love your tattoos, but most of all, I love you so so so much,” he said with a big smile and a few happy tears falling down his face. He gave Team a long loving kiss followed by multiple shorter ones while he repeated the words “I love you” in between each one of them.
After a while of them just kissing each other and giggling in between each one of the kisses, they pulled away. Team put his t-shirt back on and went to put the towels back where they belonged.
When he came back, Win was already under the bedsheets with his t-shirt back on as well. Team knew that if they were at the dorm they would both be shirtless to let their tattoos breathe so they could heal properly, but since they were staying at Win’s family house, they decided to keep their t-shirts on just to be safe.
Team went to unlock the door before he went to the bed and got under the bed sheets as well. Once he was close enough, Win curled up next to him, with his head on Team’s shoulder. Team held him close while also keeping in mind their new tattoos.
“Why did you unlock the door, Baby?” Win asked in a tired voice while he was cuddling Team.
“So your mom or N’View could come get us once the dinner is ready. We will be asleep by the time it’s done, and we won’t hear them if they call us from downstairs, so someone will probably have to come and get us,” Team explained as he ran his fingers through Win’s hair.
“Do you think I should talk to my family today after dinner or wait until tomorrow?” Win asks, still not sure what will happen if he talks to his family. Getting even closer to Team.
“It’s up to you, Angel. You don’t have to decide now. You can wait and see how you feel after dinner, and if you feel like you want to tell them everything that is happening, then you can do that. If not, then you will tell them once you are ready. Regardless of what you decide, I'm going to be by your side, Angel.” Team tried to reassure Win that he didn’t need to make any decisions right away.
Team could feel Win moving his head in agreement before he looked down and kissed Win’s head. They usually fall asleep like that, because, contrary to what most people believe, Win loves being babied by Team. And who is Team to deny him that when he himself loves it when Win wants to be babied?
When Team heard a quiet “I love you, Baby,” he knew that Win was close to falling asleep. He kissed him one more time and responded with a quiet “I love you more, Angel, sweet dreams.” The quiet humming sound that Win let out made Team know that he heard him.
After he noticed Win’s even breathing and his quiet little snores, he knew that his Angel was already in his dreamland. Team kissed him one more time before he let sleep take him too.
Notes:
I realised that I might have made Waan and View into a OOCs or OCs in this story, but I don’t really have anything to go off of for those two. This is how I picture them to be. I will probably change their personalities once Between Us is out, if their personalities in the show will be better then the once I made for them.
I need your advice on something. It’s nothing serious so don’t worry. I just decided that I want to rewatch UWMA before Between Us comes out. (Yes apparently I like to torture myself because I will most likely cry the whole time) I want to watch a episode a week but I can’t decide if I should watch the last episode of UWMA the Friday before Between Us is out to have a week to record from it or if I should watch the last episode of UWMA on the 18th of November before I watch Between Us.
See you soon with a new update 😊
Chapter 12: Hold me close so I know that I’m not alone
Summary:
Dinner with Win's family.
Win has some things to say, but it's all good because his family loves him <3
Notes:
I originally wanted to post this chapter yesterday, since it was the 18th and therefore exactly two months until Between Us, but it wasn't ready yet.
So you get it today. I hope you all enjoy it. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Win and Team made their way upstairs, Win’s mom waited for them to be far enough before she gave her husband and older son a piece of her mind.
“Why were you two ignoring Win and Team coming in? Don’t say that you didn’t do that because you did. You just stood here and didn’t even say "hello.” What was that supposed to mean? Win was clearly sad about it and didn’t know what to do, because he wasn’t sure if you were mad at him or if he did something. I want you both to be on your best behaviour at dinner, and you will apologise to him right after we are done eating. Do you understand?" She said, clearly angry, and made her way to the kitchen before they could answer her.
She was making Win’s favourite dinner. View was in the kitchen with her, helping her with everything that she asked him to do. Waan was setting the table, clearly upset with himself about how he treated Win. His dad went to his office to take care of some work before dinner to make sure that nothing would disturb their family time.
After an hour and a half, the dinner was ready, and it was time to go and get Win and Team. Originally, Win’s mom had sent View to get them, but then she decided to do it herself. She knew that View would either jump on Win’s bed or he would just lie down next to them and fall asleep as well.
By the time she got to Win’s room, the entire family was behind her. She looked at View, who was next to her, getting ready to yell at Win to wake up because he thought it would be fun. Waan stood behind him, his hand ready to cover View’s mouth because he knew that his brother was planning something. Call it an older brother instinct. Their dad stood behind their mom, all of them waiting for her to open the door.
When she finally opened the door, the scene in front of their eyes was nothing new. They were used to Team hugging Win when they were sleeping. Everyone in the family was used to it because they all came to wake them up at least once when they came to visit. But something about the way they found them now made all of them feel their hearts break.
Team was lying on his back with Win close to him, curled up by Team’s side with his head on his shoulder. His hands were wrapped around Team, holding onto him like he was the only thing keeping him safe. Team had his hands wrapped protectively around Win, holding him as close as he could.
Seeing their son and brother in such a position, looking so small and fragile, made Win’s family realise that something must definitely be wrong. They looked at each other with one question obvious in their eyes: “Have we missed something?”
View was the first one who got over the shock. He quietly walked inside Win’s room and stood next to where Win was sleeping. Waan realised too late that his little brother had moved from his previous spot and there was no way for him to stop View now. Their parents noticed it only after they saw View standing by Win’s bed.
“Hia Winnie, it’s time to wake up. Dinner is ready and it’s your favourite," View said softly, throwing away the idea of yelling and waking them up out of the window. He couldn’t do it when his brother looked so fragile, like he would break if someone raised their voice at him.
Win mumbled something in protest and curled up closer to Team. Team woke up to Win’s hair tickling him on his neck. He opened his eyes and turned to where View was still talking, trying to wake up Win.
“Oh, Hia Team, could you please help me wake up Hia Winnie? The dinner is ready and I don’t want you two to miss it.” View quietly said when he noticed that Team was already up.
Team smiled at him before he noticed that the rest of Win’s family were standing outside the door looking at Win with worry in their eyes. He looked at them and mouthed “later” in their direction. He didn’t want View to hear him say it and get worried too. They all nodded in understanding and waited for Win to wake up.
“Sure thing, N’View, do you want to help me or should I do it myself?” Team asked with a smile, patting the spot next to him.
View rushed to Team’s side of the bed and carefully got onto the spot next to him. They exchanged knowing looks and started tickling Win. Something inside View told him to stay away from Win’s left hip, so he started tickling him a bit higher. Team was helping him tickle Win’s right side. Within a few minutes, Win was on his back, laughing, trying to fight off his little brother and his fiancé.
“Stop, stop. I’m up, I’m up. I'm up. You won. I give up. I will be out of bed in a second,” Win said, laughing, trying to catch his breath in between each word.
Team and View stopped their little tickle torture, giving Win time to get his breathing under control.
Once his breathing was back to normal, Win pulled both of them to him, giving them a hug while still being careful so he didn’t hurt himself or Team.
View pulled away from the little group hug they ended up in and carefully climbed out of the bed. With a little smile on his face, he said, “Come on, Hia Winnie, get up. Your favourite food is waiting for you downstairs.” View waited by Win’s bed until his brother finally got out of it.
Win and Team both got out of bed, knowing that if they hadn't, View would have found a way to get them to move. Team made the bed while Win went to the bathroom to fix his hair, which was a mess due to the nap he and Team had taken.
After being done with the bed, Team made his way to the bathroom as well. He needed to fix his hair too, after all. Within five minutes, they were both done and standing before View, ready to leave the room.
They all turned to get out of the room when Win noticed that his whole family was standing at the door. He grabbed Team’s hand as a form of support. He was scared of the conversation that he knew would happen after dinner.
Win knew that his family didn’t hate him or anything like that, but the thought of him telling them how he felt when they all knew him as someone who could handle things on his own was very scary.
Team held on to his hand as they made their way out of the room. View walked in front of them, completely oblivious to the somewhat tense atmosphere.
Win tried to smile as he was going past his mom, but even he knew that his smile wasn’t convincing. If the way his mom was looking at him with sadness in her eyes was anything to go by.
All of them made their way downstairs, and true to View’s words, there on their kitchen table were all the foods that Win loved. They all took their seats around the table. Win’s parents and Waan were on one side; Win, Team, and View were on the opposite side.
The dinner was mostly quiet. They were enjoying the food. Occasionally, Win’s mom would ask if the food was good or if they wanted more. View sometimes chipped in, saying that he helped with cooking and that he hoped that it was good.
After dinner was over, Win offered to do the dishes, wanting to help his mum after she spent so much time on making all of his favourite foods just because he came home after such a long time. His mom, however, stopped him, saying that it could wait for later, knowing that Win was just trying to avoid the conversation that was coming.
She made everyone move to the living room so they could talk about what was making Win so sad.
She sat down next to her husband on one of the sofas in the room. Win and Team sat down on the other sofa across from Win’s parents. Waan and View each took one of the armchairs that were between the sofas on each side. So View was now facing Waan, and if he wanted to look at his parents or Win and Team, he would have to turn a little bit .
“So Win, what did you want to tell us?” To everyone's surprise, it was Win’s dad who asked that question and therefore started the conversation.
“Well, there are actually two things I want to tell you all about. I just don’t know how to tell you because one of those things is more on the heavy side and might make you sad, and making you sad is the last thing I want to do. The second one is the complete opposite of the first one. It is actually really happy. So I think that I will let you guys decide what you want to hear first because I really don’t know where and how to start,” Win said, a bit nervous since he didn’t know what reaction his parents and brothers would have.
Team had his hand on Win’s back, going up and down over Win’s shirt-covered wings tattoo to calm him down at least a little. He noticed Waan and View exchanging worried looks before they turned to look at their parents. Team could feel Win slightly shaking. He moved closer to him and whispered to him, “It’s going to be okay, Angel. I’m right here. You are safe,” Team’s hand moved from Win’s back to his waist, pulling him closer so Win could lean on him if he needed to.
“I think that you should start with the thing that might make us sad and then move on to the happy one, so it can make us all happy. How about that, son? " Win’s dad suggested looking at everybody in the room.
Win took a deep breath and said, “Before I start, can you all promise me that you will not say anything until I'm done talking?” He only saw his family nodding in agreement, waiting for him to start talking.
“I will be real with you all. I didn’t have a good day yesterday. I have been feeling down since the morning. Originally, I thought it was because I couldn’t sleep well at night and thought it would go away after some time, but it only got worse when I got to school.
People were looking at me and whispering about me. I’m used to people talking about me and you all know it. It’s not like I haven’t given them enough reasons for it. Whether it’s my tattoos, piercings, the fact that I dye my hair, my position in the swim club, my grades, who I dated and who I’m currently dating, if I can be faithful to Team, because apparently being bi means that you will cheat at some point and you can’t be trusted to be in a stable relationship, and lastly, our family name.
When I first noticed that a lot of kids were looking at me, I didn’t pay them any attention. I was too tired to think about it. But then when it didn’t stop, even when I was in class or walking down the hallway and I heard someone saying Team’s name, I knew that they were talking about me. More specifically, about our relationship and not understanding how Team can date someone like me, who can cheat on him at any point. They didn’t care that we were together for months now. Or that even before Team, when I was dating, I was never the one who cheated or broke up with someone; it was always the other way around.
It was so bad that Dean asked Team to take me to the dorm after lunch was over. I hardly ate anything at lunchtime because I could feel people giving me bad looks. Granted, everyone at our table was ready to stop anyone who would dare come near me. But I couldn’t take it and eventually fell asleep on Team’s shoulder.
From what Team told me when I woke up in my dorm room, Dean took my notes in the one class that I missed yesterday afternoon. He allowed me and Team to miss practice too, since I was so tired and he was worried that something would happen if I went there.
Team took me to the dorm after lunch. Pharm, Manaow, and Del went with him to help him because all of their afternoon classes were cancelled this week.
Hearing all of that, plus all the dirty looks and whispers that I've gotten since that morning, let's just say that my mind wasn’t very nice to me.
It was so bad that I actually thought that it would have been better if I had just disappeared or wasn’t born. I mean, it would be way easier for everyone that knows me. I’m trying my best with everything I do, but I feel like I’m just one big disappointment to everyone.
You wouldn’t have to deal with the rebellious middle son, who can’t do anything you ask him to do without messing it up or arguing with you. You guys would be happier without me. Dad and Waan sounded like they didn’t want me to come today anyway. If their texts were hinting at something, it seemed like that was the case, and it didn’t seem like they were glad that I was home when we arrived. Sometimes I wish I could go back in time and change the past so I could be a better son and a better brother to you guys. One that you could be proud of and someone you could come to when you need something.
I try to do everything the best I can so you know that you can count on me, but even then, I can see you looking at me like I’m not doing a good enough job sometimes.
I know that mom and View would love it if I could come home more often, and I would like that too, but if I want to help dad with our business later, I can’t do that. That being said, I also can’t just study all the time because if I don’t have a break and come home from time to time, it will end up with me hating just the thought of coming home because I will feel like I’m attending a meeting about business with my boss and not like I’m visiting my family because I want to spend time with them.
I know that all of you love me in your own way, even if you don’t show it that often, but sometimes it’s a bit hard to believe, especially when you act like I’m your business partner rather than a son and a younger brother.
I'm aware that most of what I just said is mostly about how I see the relationships I have with dad and Waan, but that’s because there isn't much I can do about the relationships I have with mom and View.
All I can do is hope that I can become a better son and older brother. I will try to come for a visit more often and spend more time with you two.
Before you ask about the other things that people were talking about, you don’t have to worry about that. Team and I had already had a conversation about our relationship when we started dating, and after what happened yesterday, we talked some more. He pretty much scolded me for thinking that people would be better off without me.
I will talk to Dean and my friends later too. I just wanted to talk to you all first.” Win ended his speech, hoping that his family wouldn’t be mad at him. He realised that he had stopped looking at them at some point during his speech and was now looking at his own knees, too afraid to look at his parents and brothers.
He let them process what he said so they could think about what they wanted to say to him. Team’s hugging him even tighter, his face hidden in the space between his neck and shoulder. He felt Team’s tears falling onto the fabric of his shirt. Win realised that Team was crying because he was scared that he would lose him.
It didn’t matter that they had a conversation about it last night. Team was still devastated that his fiance thought so low of himself. Win held him closer and let him get all of his emotions out. He himself wasn’t in a much better state, silently crying as well, as he waited for someone from his family to start talking.
He could feel someone putting their hands around him and Team and hugging them. He carefully looked up so he knew who was the first one to process what he said. To his surprise, it was Waan holding him and Team close and hiding his face in Win’s hair. What was shocking was that Win could feel Waan’s tears landing in his hair. Waan wasn’t someone who would cry easily. Actually, Win isn’t even sure if he ever saw Waan cry.
Waan pulled away from them and kneeled in front of Win, putting one hand on Win’s knee and with the other getting a hold of Win’s face and wiping his tears away.
“Win, first of all, I’m so sorry about what I wrote in our group chat yesterday and that I didn’t greet you and Team when you arrived today. I didn’t mean it in a bad way. I hadn't realised how much schoolwork you have and that everyone needs a break from time to time. It’s been a long time since I’ve been at school, and I guess that I forgot that it isn’t as much fun as I remember it to be.
And when you came, I thought that you were angry at me and needed space and time, so I didn’t want to make it worse by acting like nothing happened and possibly making you even angrier.
From now on, you can let me know every time you want to go home, and I will come and pick you up. I will not let you ride your bike this far, and I don’t care that you know how to ride it.
Every time you need help with anything, and I mean anything, not just school or work-related things, you can call me, text me, or send me an e-mail. I’m your older brother, after all, and older brothers should help their younger siblings when they need them. I’m sorry that I forgot about that for a while and treated you like you were a business partner rather than my baby brother. But I promise that I will do better from now on.
Second of all, I don't want to ever hear you say that it would be better if you disappeared or weren’t born ever again. You are important to so many people—your family, your boyfriend, who I will hopefully call my brother-in-law soon, your friends, and so many others that I’m sure I don’t even know all of them. I’m glad that Team scolded you because, honestly, I would have done the same.
Lastly, I will go to your school when it opens again because it looks like there are a lot of people that I will have to exchange a few words with. No one will talk badly about my baby brother and get away with it. I will have to teach some people how to mind their own business and stop gossiping about others.” Waan said, with tears still falling on Win’s knees. He sat on the other side of Win and hugged him again.
“Hia Winnie,” View cried when he literally threw himself into Win’s arms. He didn’t care that both of Win’s hands were occupied, one being around Team and the other held by Waan. Luckily for him, both Team and Waan caught him before he could fall.
For a few minutes, it was just the four of them hugging until View got his crying under control enough to start talking.
“Hia Winnie, don’t ever say things like that. You are an amazing older brother. You spend so much time with me every time you come home. You play games with me online all the time; you help me with my homework when I don’t understand it and make it easier for me so I know what to do the next time I have to do it on my own. You listen to me when I have something on my mind or when something is bothering me, and it doesn't matter to you how long our talk will take; you won’t leave until you know that I’m okay.
Do you know how many of my friends always tell me how much they wish you were their brother because of how much fun we always have together when we do something? It’s not because of your bike, tattoos, or anything like that. It’s simply because you are a wonderful person to be around.
If you want to spend more time with me during the next two weeks that you will be home or the next time you come for a visit, we can plan some things to do together, but we really don’t have to. I'm happy when we play games in our rooms together.” View said, still hugging all of them.
That’s how it was for a few minutes, just the four of them hugging without anyone saying anything. After a while, however, Win’s dad stood up from the sofa and moved towards them. Waan saw him coming first, so he tapped View on the shoulder to let him know that he had to move away.
At first, View didn’t understand what Waan wanted, but once he saw his dad standing behind him, he moved away from Win and sat down on the floor next to Waan so his dad could get to Win without a problem.
Win looked up when he saw View moving away, and when he realised that his dad was standing in front of him, his initial thought was to panic because he didn't know what he should expect.
Team looked up when he felt Win tense up a little. When he saw Win’s dad standing near them, he carefully moved a little to the side, making a place for him where he could sit down. Win panicked when he saw Team pulling away, but after Team gave him a soft smile, he relaxed, understanding that Team was only making space for his father so they could sit next to each other.
“Win, my boy, I’m so sorry that I made you feel like I didn’t care or love you by the way I was acting around you. It was never my intention to do that to you, even if it was unknowingly.
I’m also sorry about what I wrote in those messages yesterday. I shouldn’t be so harsh on you, and looking back at it now, I realise that it would have been better if I had never sent them. I should have just sent a message that said how excited I was to see you after such a long time, because that’s how I was originally going to respond to your text, but instead of responding like a father should, I replayed to you like you were someone else. I’m so very sorry about that, and I promise you that I will never treat you like you are just a business partner ever again. And if I ever do that, even if it's an accident, I gave you permission to yell at me.
I am and will always be proud of you, no matter what you do. Whether it is your grades, your swimming achievements, or how well you handle every business assignment that I give to you, even though you are still studying.
I never minded you having tattoos, piercings, or that you want to dye your hair blond all the time. It’s not something that will stop you from working in the future, whether it be in our hotel business or somewhere else. It would have been a problem in the past, but nowadays it's completely okay to do that. However, I do think that you will have to stop dying your hair at some point, mostly because it will destroy your hair if you do it too often. It doesn’t have to be forever, just maybe for a couple months or years so your hair can get some rest and then you can do it again.
I don’t care who you are with as long as you are happy. I can tell that Team makes you the happiest I’ve seen you in years.
And if someone has a problem with anything I just mentioned and thinks that it's okay to gossip about you, then they can go and jump off of a cliff for all I care. All I want is for you to be happy, and if those things make you happy, then you have my full support. Just make sure that you are not doing anything illegal or dangerous.
I don’t want to repeat what Waan and Team already told you, but they are right. You are loved by a lot of people. And I can guarantee you that if we didn’t have you, nothing would be the same. So, please never think that we would be better off without you.” Win’s dad said and hugged Win and Team, whispering a quiet “Thank you for loving my son” to Team.
Win’s mom was the last one to join their little group. She needed more time to calm herself before she could talk to her baby.
"Win, my sweet baby. I love you and I never want you to say that you want to change yourself for me, our family or anyone else. There is nothing that needs changing about you. You are perfect no matter what anyone says.
There wasn’t a day in my life since you were born where I wasn’t proud of you. You and your brothers make me proud every second of every day. If you need a reminder, you can always call me or come for a visit.
But I’m sure that Team will remind you of it as well whenever you need it. Maybe even better than me.
I’m sure that Dean and your friends will tell you the same thing once you decide to talk to them about any of this.” She ended it quickly, knowing that if she was talking any longer she would start to cry.
She pulled all of them into a big group hug where they were just holding each other and having a nice family moment.
After a good thirty minutes of just hugging, they pulled away. Waan and View sat on the floor and let their parents sit on the sofa. Team moved back to his previous place once Win’s dad moved on the other side to sit next to his wife.
They all calmed down and stopped crying, wiping their tears away. The only signs of them having an emotional moment were the occasional sniffling sounds and their slightly red noses.
“So, what is the good thing that you wanted to tell us, Win?” Waan asked, with obvious excitement in his voice.
Win looked at Team to make sure that he was okay with him telling his family now. He received a nod as an answer.
“We are engaged. Team asked me to marry him yesterday." Win said with a big smile on his face, showing them the ring on his finger.
The whole family gathered closer around Win to take a look at the ring. They admired its simplicity and beauty.
“Team asked you before you could ask him, Wow, I didn’t see that coming.” Waan had to tease his younger brother a little.
“So, that’s why those posts from earlier today seemed like we were missing something. You were already engaged and didn’t want to spoil it for us and your friends.” View chipped in happily as he was still looking at the ring.
“Well, I wanted to ask mom for her engagement ring today like we agreed when I told her that I planned to marry Team, but he beat me to it, so I don’t think that I will need it anymore. I'm sorry, mom.
You have no idea how much I wanted to post a picture of the ring and write something like “I said Yes.” in the caption of those pictures, View, but I didn’t because I didn't want to ruin the surprise.” Win said, with a laugh.
He, however, stopped laughing when he realised that his parents were very quiet even though they both had identical smiles on their faces. They were looking at Team as if the three of them knew something he and his brothers weren’t aware of, and it seemed that Waan and View noticed it too.
“Mom, you are not angry that I will not give Team your ring, right? I mean, I know we agreed on it, but I didn’t expect him to propose to me. You can still give the ring to Waan once he wants to ask someone to marry him, even though I know that he picked a different ring of yours for that moment. Or you can give it to View once he’s old enough for that step.” Win was worried that his mom was mad that he wouldn’t be using her ring after all.
“Oh, Win, sweetie, no, I’m not mad at you at all. To tell you the truth, I’m glad that Team asked you first because, you see, if he hadn't, I would have had to come up with a reason why I couldn’t give you that ring.
Soon after you two were officially together, Team actually asked me and your dad for your hand in marriage. I was shocked at first because you had been together for only a month when he asked us, but he explained that it actually had been longer than that and you two just didn’t want people to know right away.
So, obviously, when he told us that he is certain that you are the one he wants to spend his life with, there was no reason for us to not give him our blessings. He did ask me if there was any special ring I would like you to keep since he knew that Waan had asked for one. I told him that I wanted you to have my engagement ring because I thought you would propose to him first.
I showed him the ring and we agreed that he would get your rings made since he wanted to put some personal touch into them but used parts of my ring in them too.
I asked him if he wanted something from his mom in the ring as well, but because we all know his dad, he wasn’t sure if she would want that, so I called her and explained to her that her only son is about to be engaged and it’s up to her if she wants to be a part of it.
She came the next day to meet up with me, your dad, and Team to give him her ring so he could use it for yours. Your rings have something from me and her in them.” She told him, still smiling.
"Yes, Win, your mother and I were in on this surprise pretty much from the start. We were just waiting until Team would ask you.” Win’s dad said and ruffled Win’s hair.
Win looked at Team, who was smiling at him as he nodded in agreement to what his parents had just said.
“Surprise! Did you really think that I would ask you to marry me without first asking your parents for their permission and blessings, Angel?” Team said, with a soft smile still on his face.
Win didn’t know what to say. So he just hugged Team and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He whispered, “I love you, Baby,” into his ear before pulling away and bringing his whole family for a big hug.
Notes:
I realised that it might seem like I don’t like Win’s dad and Waan, but I do like them. I just don’t trust dads in BLs until they give me a reason for it. You can blame it on the dads of In and Korn those two are on the top of my "BL characters that I hate" list. Not to mention that there aren't a lot of fathers in BLs that are good or don’t have a problem with their sons having boyfriends or some other problem with their kids. The only ones that I can think of right now that are good are Tharn’s dad from TharnType and Leo’s dad from Don’t Say No.
With Waan, I just think that he sometimes forgets that Win is his younger brother, and that’s why he might treat him more like a business partner sometimes. Especially when he meets him after a meeting at work and forgets to switch to his “brother mode” for a while.
See you soon with the next chapter :)
Chapter 13: Much needed family time
Summary:
WinTeam and Win's family having some time together :)
Notes:
At first, I intended for this to be the chapter in which Win and Team meet up with their friends and have the talk in which Win tells them how he feels, but then I felt bad because I felt like I had made Win's dad and Waan seem like they didn't care about Win, so I changed it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After ten minutes of hugging, they all broke the hug with big smiles on their faces. View was the first one to talk after they all managed to compose themselves.
“Welcome to the family, brother-in-law. Even though you were a part of our family for a long time, now it’s going to be official.” He said, with happiness evident in his voice as he hugged Team once more. Team just smiled as he hugged him back, whispering a soft “thank you” after View stopped talking.
Waan smiled as he copied what View did after he was done hugging Team.
“Welcome to the family, Team. Thank you for loving my baby brother and making him happy."
Team returned the hug and, with a smile, said, “Thank you, Hia Waan, but you don’t have to thank me for loving your brother. He’s very easy to love and I’m glad that I’m the lucky one that gets to love him like this.” Team answers with a smile on his face as Waan moves away.
Win’s parents are the next ones to hug him, while Waan and View hug Win together to congratulate him while also teasing him about how Team was faster in asking him to marry him. Just typical brotherly banter.
Win’s mom has to stop herself from crying again while she welcomes Team into the family.
"Team, I have considered you to be another one of my sons as soon as Win told me about you the first time, and I can’t be happier to be able to call you one for real soon enough.” She told him while she and her husband held him in a close embrace.
“You have been a part of our family for months, but starting now it will be official. I want you to know that you can come to me and ask for help whenever you need it. From now on, whenever someone asks me, I will tell them that you are my son too. We are your family now. Team, no matter what anybody says. Welcome to the family, son,” Win’s dad told Team while they were hugging.
After all of the hugs and congratulations had been exchanged, the whole family decided to help Win and Team plan the perfect way to tell their friends, keeping in mind that Win wanted to talk to them before they announced that they were engaged.
“You can all go to one of our resorts. You can all go there for a vacation before you go back to school. Plus, if you need to attend your classes online, you can do that there too. It will be a nice break from studying, and you can have a conversation with them without anything disturbing you." Win’s dad suggested it when they were all trying to come up with the best way to tell Win’s friends.
Win and Team were quiet for a few minutes, thinking about it. Win liked the idea, but wasn’t sure if a resort was the right place to have this kind of conversation. Maybe if they went to one of his family's houses instead of a resort, then it would be better. There would be no tourists walking around, and they could have some proper rest.
His family, to his surprise, agreed right away once he told them what he thought. They most likely realised that it would be better if they had their privacy during their time off from school.
So, by the end of the night, Win and his family planned the trip for him and his friends. They settled on one of their houses that they have in Bangkok. They want to stay close just in case the university opens sooner and they will need to come back. Win and Team agreed to text and call their friends in the morning, asking them if they would come.
Everyone made their way to their bedrooms after everything was planned, and they all gave each other one more hug and wished each other good night. Win and Team, as usual, shared Win's room.
“This went better than I expected. I thought that they would be mad at me for saying the things I did.” Win said when he and Team were back in the room. Team locked the door behind them and hugged Win from behind, kissing his shoulder before he put his head there.
“Why would they be mad at you, Angel? I told you that they would never do that.” When Team said it, he gripped Win a little tighter. He still wasn’t completely okay after all the things that were said a few hours ago.
“I made you cry as well as my family. I didn't want that to happen,” Win said sadly, turning around in Team’s hold so he could look at him. Team hooked his arms around Win’s neck while Win’s hands moved to his waist. They held each other close for a few minutes before Team decided to talk again.
“Win, my lovely Angel, I cried because it hurt me to see you being so scared to talk to your family and seeing you so hurt and struggling. You are my future husband, and we should help each other in hard times, but I couldn’t do anything to help you down there. I know that you can’t be happy all the time, just like me or anybody else on this planet, but that doesn't mean that I will be okay when I see you sad.
Your family most likely felt the same. You are their son and brother, and they had to see you struggling without knowing how to help you. They had no idea that some of their actions or words were the reason for it, and that’s why they got sad, because they never wanted to hurt you. So now they know what happened and what the problem was, so moving forward, you all just need to communicate more and it will be all good.
You told me when we started going out that the most important thing to making a relationship work is communication. I admit that it took me far longer than it should have to talk to you about things, but we made it. The same is true for all relationships, whether they are with your family, friends, or anyone else.” Team said, looking up at Win, who was looking at him with a shocked expression on his face. Team smiled, knowing that the reason behind Win’s expression was the fact that he didn’t expect Team to say something like that.
Win leaned closer to Team, stopping a couple centimetres away from his face. Team knew what Win wanted, so he moved those few centimetres closer and kissed him. Putting all of the love and affection he felt for Win into the kiss, he hoped that his Angel would understand how much he loved him.
Win returned the kiss with just as much love and affection as he had received. The kiss was slow and simple, just a way for them to show how much they loved each other.
They parted after a while. Both of them smiled softly at each other. Team took Win’s hand and led them to the bathroom so they could wash up before bed.
They quickly did their night routine and moved to bed. Win laid down under the covers, moving them aside so Team could get under them too. Team lay as close as he could to Win, putting his head on Win’s chest and holding him close. Win covered them with the sheets and wrangled his arms around Team.
“Sweet dreams, Baby. I love you.” Win said before he kissed the top of Team's head. Team looked up and, in a sweet voice, responded, “Sweet dreams, Angel. I love you too.” He moved a bit higher so he could kiss Win on the lips. After they gave each other a good-night kiss, Team moved back to his original position and put his hands around Win.
They both fall asleep with the feeling of the other being right next to them.
…
Win woke up in the morning, feeling Team lying next to him with his hand thrown across Win’s chest. Win smiled and pulled Team closer to him. At this point, this was normal for them.
Win looked at the alarm clock on his nightstand and saw that it was only 6:25 a.m., so he decided to cuddle up closer to Team and sleep some more.
Two hours later, Team started slowly waking up. He looked at Win and saw him peacefully sleeping. Team moved up the bed so his head was on the pillow instead of Win’s chest.
Win woke up when he couldn’t feel Team’s weight on him. He looked to his side and saw Team lying next to him with his head on the pillow turned to his side and already looking at him with a smile on his face.
“Good morning, Angel. Did I wake you up?” Team said as Win smiled back at him, moving closer to him.
“Good morning, Baby. No, you didn’t wake me up; I was already half awake.” Win answered, bringing Team back to him.
Team laughed at Win’s tactics, knowing very well what Win wanted. He lifted himself up a bit so he could kiss Win on the lips. It was just a sweet morning kiss, nothing more.
They moved away afterwards, slowly getting off of bed. They each took showers separately, calling each other when they needed help with taking care of their tattoos. They could perfectly take care of them without the other being there, but they used it as an excuse to see each other’s tattoos again, so they decided to do it that way.
Once they were done with that and changed into something that they could go out in, they took their phones and checked their messages. There weren’t any texts from their friends, but they noticed that they had all seen and commented on their posts from the day before. Both of them decided to check the comments later and, instead of that, were trying to come up with a good way to invite all of them on their trip.
Eventually, Win sent a message to their group chat.
Winnie_is_winning
“Do you guys want to go on a little vacation? We could relax for a bit. We would be staying in one of my family's houses in Bangkok just in case the university wanted us to come back early if that’s okay with all of you.”
Win hit send and put his phone down. He knew that their friends might not see it right away, so he wasn’t worried about not getting a response immediately.
Team looked at him and smiled. He knew their friends would respond once they saw the text or had time to do so. He put their phones away and pulled Win up from the bed so they could go downstairs and get something to eat.
Once they got downstairs, they saw Win’s mom setting up the table for all of them while View and Waan were helping her. View noticed them first, and after he put the plate that he was holding on the table, he ran to them and hugged them.
“Good morning, Hia Winnie. Good morning, Hia Team.” View said as he pulled away from the hug. Win ruffled his hair as he greeted him as well.
“Good morning, buddy. Did you sleep well?” Win asked while View tried to fix his messed up hair. View just nodded, still fixing his hair.
“Good morning, N’View. Come here, let me help you,” Team greeted him and moved closer to help View with his hair.
When they finally fixed View’s hair and Team stopped Win from messing it up again, they went to the table to help Win’s mom.
When she noticed them, she immediately went to them and hugged them. “Good morning, my boys. Did you sleep well?” She asked them when she gave both of them a kiss on the forehead. She could tell that Team wasn’t used to things like that from his parents, just by the shocked look on his face. She was very aware that they weren’t very good parents, but she never thought that it was that bad. She had already pretty much adopted Team as her own son, and she would surely take care of him like he was one. And if that means that she will have to show him what true motherly love looks like, she will gladly do it without hesitation.
Win saw Team’s reaction, and when he looked at his mom, he knew that she understood what it meant. By the look in her eyes, he knew that she had decided to love his fiance like a real mom should.
Waan moved closer and greeted them once he knew that the moment his mom and Team were having was over. He knew that the look on his mom’s face was her "protective mom mode is on" kind of look. She usually had it on when someone was bad-mouthing either him, Win, or View.
Seeing her being so protective of Team warmed his heart. He knew that Team did not have the best relationship with his parents simply because they weren’t good to him. He had the chance to meet them once, and it wasn’t a pleasant meeting. He still didn’t understand how someone like that could have Team as their son. He was the complete opposite of them when it came to treating people.
Team cares for and loves people close to him, and Waan can see it in the way Team looks at Win. The way he was ready to protect him yesterday if the talk they had went badly, Waan saw it in the way Team looked at him from time to time, ready to argue if he had to, not to mention what Team told him when they hugged. The way he treats View every time they meet; how he talks with their mom for hours when they are together; how he lets him win whenever they play games online even though Waan knows Team is better than him; how he helps their dad whenever he needs help with anything just so their dad can spend more time with the family; or how he protects his friends whenever someone treats them badly.
So, no, Waan doesn’t understand Team’s parents, but he doesn't really give a damn about them from now on. Team is his brother and a part of his family, and he always protects his family.
His eyes meet Win's, and he knows that he thinks about the same things as he does. He moves to them and hugs them, wishing them a good morning when his mom goes back to preparing breakfast.
They all move to the table, doing anything that their mom tells them to do. Once everything is ready, she turns to Team with a smile.
"Team, honey, could you please go to my husband's office and inform him that we will be having breakfast?" She asked nicely as Team just nodded his head and made his way to the room that Win’s dad used as an office at their house. He knocked on the door and waited for Win’s dad to tell him he could come in.
"Come on in," Team heard him say after a minute or two, so he slowly opened the door and walked in. Win’s dad smiled when he saw him and stopped working, so his full attention was on Team.
Team stopped a couple steps before the dask that Win’s dad was sitting behind. He politely greeted him and told him his wife’s message.
"The breakfast is ready, uncle, it's time to eat." Team said shyly even though he had been dating Win for such a long time and they were now engaged, he still wasn’t sure how to address Win’s dad when they talked.
"Thank you for letting me know, Team. I told you to stop calling me uncle or Mr. Wanichakarnjonkul. I told you that you could call me dad when you and Win started dating. And since you will marry my son soon, it only makes even more sense for you to call me that son," Win’s dad said when he stood up and went to Team so they could go to the kitchen together.
They made their way to the kitchen once Win’s dad made sure all his work was done for the morning and he could enjoy time with his family in peace.
Team and Win’s dad walked to the rest of the family, and both of them went to their partners. Win’s hand went around Team’s waist immediately after he was close enough.
All of them took their seats at the table and complimented the cooking skills of their mom and wife while she waved them away, asking them to stop being ridiculous and just eat the food. They peacefully started eating.
Team called Win’s mother "mom" too, but he still felt like he shouldn't do that. Sure, she told him that it was okay and insisted that he should call her that, but that he would get used to it right away.
After breakfast, Win and Team helped with cleaning the kitchen. They did not want to just sit around while the rest of the family did things for them. Once they were done, they moved to the living room to spend some time with everyone else.
All of them were just sitting and laughing about something silly that View did or talking about some memories they had with each other. All of them needed to spend some quality family time together.
After two hours of all of them just enjoying each other's company, Waan remembered the trip that they had all planned for Win and Team’s friends, so he decided to ask them about it.
"Guys, did you tell your friends about the trip that we planned?" He asked curiously. Looking at his younger brother and his future brother-in-law.
"Well, I had sent a text to the group chat that we have with our friends, but I haven’t checked if any of them replayed since we went downstairs after I'd sent it." Win put his head on Team’s shoulder as he talked to his brother.
"I can go and get our phones and we can look to see if anyone had replayed while we were down here, but they might not see the message yet since they are probably spending the free time we have now with their families." Team replied with a little smile, playing with Win’s hair.
All of them agreed, and Team was about to stand up and go to Win’s room when View stopped him.
"Stay here, Hia Team I will get them. It’s easier for me anyway. I don't think Hia Win will let you go because he seems comfortable with his head on your shoulder." View laughs as he stands up and runs to Win’s room to grab their phones. He can hear everyone laughing as he runs up the stairs.
He finds their phones on Win’s desk and takes them, quickly returning to the living room so he can give them to Win and Team. View went to sit on the floor right next to where Team and Win were. The only thing that changed was that now Win was lying on the floor with his head on Team’s lap. He gave Team their phones and waited to hear if their friends had responded.
"It doesn’t seem like they had seen the message yet. They're probably spending time with their families, just like Team said. They will most likely answer by the end of today or maybe tomorrow." Win told them after he checked the group chat they had with Dean, Manaow, Pharm, Del, and Pruk.
"Or maybe they are freaking out over the pictures the two posted yesterday and that’s why they are not responding. You can’t tell me that Manaow and Del wouldn’t do something like that," Waan said with a laugh, making everyone else laugh as well.
"I guess that you are right Hia, Manaow, and Del are probably freaking out a bit and Dean, Pharm, and Pruk are just resting," Win told him once the laughter had calmed down.
"They will answer it at some point. But until they do, we can spend the time together as a family. I think that we all deserve some good family time together. Don’t you agree?" Win’s mom said with a smile on her face.
Waan took out his phone and checked if he had some meetings that he had to go to. Sadly, he had two that he needed to be present at, but before he could tell anyone, he got an email from the company that they had been moved to a different day. He looked up and saw his dad smiling at his phone as he typed something and then pocketed his phone. Waan was confused at what just happened, so he went to check the email he had received to see what the reason for rescheduling the meetings was.
The email stated that the meetings were moved to a different date because the owner of the company gave everyone a two-week holiday and that the people they were supposed to have meetings with asked for them to be rescheduled two days ago anyway. Waan stared at his phone in shock. The owner of the company he worked for was his dad. He remembered that his dad mentioned something about the meetings possibly being moved up two or three days per a request from the other party. He didn’t expect his dad to move the meetings up two whole weeks.
Waan just shook his head and pocketed his phone as well. He and his dad looked at each other and exchanged knowing smiles. They keep the fact that now they have some time to spend with their family to themselves.
"Wait, didn’t dad and Hia Waan have some work meetings today? I think that they had mentioned it earlier this week," View said sadly. He wanted to spend some time with the whole family, and if two people were missing, it wouldn’t be the same.
"Well, View my boy, you are right, but being the owner of a big chain of hotels has its perks. One of them being that, from time to time, I can choose who works and who doesn't. So I gave everyone a two-week holiday in the main office, which means me and Waan can spend some time with all of you. All the hotels are still running, and if something happens, they can still contact us. And before any of you ask, don't worry, after those two weeks, all the staff in the hotels will get a two-week holiday as well. I will plan the times later so there aren’t any guests staying at the hotels at the time of the holiday," their dad explained, getting a kiss on the cheek from his wife and hugs from his sons as a thank you.
Win’s mom made everyone stand up from the places where they were sitting and told them to get ready for their family time. They didn’t really have anything planned, but she knew her kids would surely come up with something. She prepared some food for later just in case theyneeded it when they were outside.
Everyone was ready in thirty minutes, all dressed up to do some family bonding outdoors. And just as their mom had expected, her boys came up with a list of things they could do together.
There was a picnic, a walk in the park, an amusement park, a shopping trip, bowling, a visit to an art gallery or a museum, and a couple of other options that the boys came up with so everyone could pick something that they liked.
They started with the walk to the park to get their bodies moving, then they went on a shopping trip so they could spoil their parents a little bit. There was a trip to the amusement park so they could drive the bumper cars and enjoy some other rides too. A picnic in the park shortly after to get some energy. A visit to their mom’s favourite art gallery, and they ended their day out with some bowling that their dad enjoys a lot.
When they got home, they went to their room to take a shower and get changed into something comfortable before they all met in the living room to watch a movie together.
Win and Team helped to prepare all the snacks and drinks for the movie night, while Weslwy brought all the blankets and pillows he could possibly find. View picked a movie that was approved by everyone; something that wasn’t too scary, with no ghosts in it, and was age-appropriate for View to watch. He didn’t remember the name of it, to be honest. He just knew that they all liked it.
When the movie ended, View was asleep next to Waan, so he took him to his room so he could sleep comfortably. Win and Team cleaned up the living room, turned the TV off, put the pillows and blankets where they belonged, and washed all the dishes before they all went to their rooms.
Once they got ready for bed, Win and Team got under the covers, lying as close to each other as they could, with Win kissing the crown of Team’s head when he had him in his arms. They heard the notifications that they had got a message going off, which most likely meant that someone from their friend group had seen and answered the text Win had sent that morning. They decided that they would reply once they woke up in the morning, too tired from all the things they had done during that day. They let sleep take them into their dreamland.
Notes:
How are you guys holding up after seeing the new poster and the little clip that Studio Wabi Sabi posted on Youtube? I'm so excited. OMG! On November 6th, we will be getting Between Us!!! I can't wait. I can't look at the poster too much or too long because I will start tearing up. I wish I was joking, but I'm not. I'm literally tearing up every time I see it. But it's just happy tears, so don't worry about it.
I will need your help, guys. I'm trying to come up with the names that Pharm, Dean, Del, Manaow, and Pruk will use for their social media, and I can't think of anything that would fit them, so if you have an idea, let me know.
The poster belongs to Studio Wabi Sabi, obviously.
See you soon with a new chapter or my first story for WinTeam Week. I don't know which will be posted sooner.
Chapter 14: Information about my writing
Summary:
This is just some information that I previously moved somewhere else but then had to delete it, so I figured that I should probably put it back here so some of you are not confused when you read the other information chapters.
Chapter Text
Hi everyone,
As you can tell, this is not a new chapter. Don’t worry, it is coming soon.
Anyway, the reason I’m posting this is because I felt like I should explain why I haven’t posted anything in so long.
So here we go...
I started my first year of university at the end of September, and let’s just say that it didn’t start well. (This is my second time attending university. I went to one in September of 2018, but I left when COVID started. It was too far from my hometown, and travelling wasn’t safe)
A week before I had my first class, my laptop decided to say goodbye forever, so I had to go and buy a new one. A week after that, my phone stopped working, so I couldn’t use it for a while until it got fixed.
I got the new laptop pretty soon, so I was able to write something (Chapter 13 of You Are Loved And Wanted and the WinTeam Week stories were written on it otherwise I wouldn’t be able to post anything for you all)
I’m in an external study/part-time study program, which means that I have only a few days of classes in a semester and only on Fridays and Saturdays. That being said, I have to do a lot of school work at once (papers, assignments, presentations, etc.). I literally have three papers due until Wednesday next week and a prescription for one of them for Saturday.
Hopefully I will make it through it without losing my mind.
Okay, now to the thing that all of you are actually interested in: when will I post the next chapter?
Well, I’m almost done with it. I have like 75–80% of it done. So if everything goes well, I want to finish it, edit it, and post it before the first episode of Between Us is released today.
Before I’m done with this story, you will get chapters 14, 15, 16, and 17. I have planned out what I want for each chapter, so I just have to put it on paper.
Also, I was thinking that I would let you all pick what story you want me to write next. I will give you a list of the shows that I thought about writing a story for:
Until We Meet Again/Between Us
WinTeam:
Omegaverse (I want to try it)
WinTeam Week the other prompts that I didn’t do in October (one chapter stories for now) I will see what happens when they are done.
My Boyfriend Is A Kitten? (WinTeam Week Day 6 - Full Story)
When Someone Asks Me What Comfort Is, I Will Tell Them Your Name (WinTeam Week Day 1 - full story). I will probably change the name of it when it has more chapters.
Between Us stores based on episodes (mostly one chapter)
KornIn:
I just want to write something for them where they are happy and alive. (full story)
KinnPorsche
PorchayKim:
A Song For A Liar (full story)
VegasPete
They will be soft and fluffy so...
Cutie Pie
TopWin:
Do I need to explain why?
(full story)
Yi/Kon Diao:
Either it will be a story about Yi falling in love with Kon Diao or it will be about them being domestic and cute (full story).
NuerSyn:
Again, do I need to say why? They are so cute, I can’t help it. I want to write something about them. (full story)
My Engineer
RamKing:
I don’t know if we are getting a season 2 for them, so I decided to write something for them because they need to have a talk. (full story)
Why R U
SaifahZon:
Just them being cute boyfriends after Zon finally stopped with the whole "I’m stuck in a BL novel" ordeal (full story)
Don’t Say No
LeonPob
I’m fixing up the mess that the show made. They deserve a happy ending. (full story)
As of now, those are all the shows and couples about which I plan to write a story at some point. Before anyone gets upset about, for example, DeanPharm not being there, it doesn’t mean that I don’t love them; it just means that right now I can’t think of anything at all that I would write for them.
I’ve seen more BL shows, but I just wrote down the ones for which I have at least a small idea for a story.
Anyways, are we ready for Between Us in a few hours?
I’m not. I can’t believe that it’s actually happening.
See you soon with the next update
Chapter 15: Good friends are all you need
Summary:
Win talks to their friends.
Notes:
Hi everyone,
I am sorry that it took me this long to update the story, but it is finally here.
I will try to update the next one as soon as I can.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Win woke up early in the morning to find Team hugging him in his sleep, just like he always did. Win looked at his fiance and smiled. Waking up to this was something he would never get tired of.
He decided to stay in bed until Team woke up. They weren't in any rush, so there was no reason to wake him up. Win checked the clock out of habit. It was only 6:15 a.m. Win just sighed and tried to fall back asleep.
Don’t get him wrong. He loved swimming, but the fact that he was a swimmer meant that he had to wake up early for practice, and over the years his mind got used to that so much that even on days when he could sleep in, he would wake up early like it was time for practice.
So now Win was lying in his bed staring at the ceiling while Team was peacefully sleeping next to him. He closed his eyes, hoping that he would fall asleep again.
"Can’t sleep, Angel?" Win heard Team say from his spot on his chest. Team's voice sounded more awake than Win had expected. He looked down and sure enough, Team was looking back at him with his eyes open and clearly awake.
"Yeah, Baby, sorry if I woke you up." he said, running his fingers through Team’s hair.
"It’s okay, Angel. I woke up shortly after you. I guess that this is one of the downsides of being used to waking up early for practice. Am I right Angel?" Team said with a laugh, moving away from Win just so he could get higher on the bed and kiss him.
"Good morning, Angel," he said before he gave Win a sweet morning kiss. Win decided to kiss Team once more after they pulled away, making the second kiss longer and deeper just because he wanted and could.
After that kiss ended, both of them decided to get out of bed since they knew that they wouldn't be able to fall asleep even if they tried.
They quickly did their morning routine, not wanting to wake anyone else in the house. Once they were done and changed into some comfortable clothes, Team went and made Win’s bed so they could sit down comfortably. Win went to get their phones so they could look at what their friends had written in the group chat.
Once they had sat down, Team took his phone from Win, and put it on the bed, taking Win’s hand in his. He pulled Win next to him, and for a few minutes, they just sat in silence holding each other. Win’s head was on Team’s shoulder.
"I don’t understand why I am so scared to look at what they have said. It's not a big deal if they say no. I would understand it. It’s just a trip. So why do I feel like I’m about to have a panic attack thinking about all of this?" Win said quietly, while he was playing with Team’s fingers.
"Angel, it’s okay to be worried about things like that. You want to go on a trip with our friends, where you are about to tell them something that isn’t easy to say out loud. You don’t know how they will react, so the fear of how it will all play out is completely normal. They are our friends, and I’m certain that they will not be mad at you or anything like that. They care about you and want you to be happy. We will look at what they said, and if they say that they can’t come for some reason, then we will pick a different date for it. No matter what happens, you will have me next to you." Team said, trying his best to calm Win down.
They stayed like that for a few minutes, just enjoying the moment. Win eventually set up in a normal position and took his phone in his hands again. He needed to look at the messages, and he knew that if he didn’t do it now, then he would keep putting it off for the whole day.
Team left his phone on the bed, putting his head on Win’s shoulder, so both of them were looking at Win’s phone to check the group chat together.
Win opened their group chat and started looking through the messages:
Manaow_the_lemon_girl😚
"Count me in, P’Win. Just tell me if I need to pack something specific. Also, don’t forget to let me know where and when we are meeting.
Also, I'm so sorry for not replying sooner. I was out with my family when my phone died. I replied as soon as I get it charged."
Sent at 10:12 p.m.
Seen by 6 people
Pruk_Manaow’s_lemon_boy😊
"Sure thing, Win. Just tell me the time, place, and date and I will be there. If you need me to bring something, text me and I will bring it.
Sorry for the late response. My grandma was visiting, and you know how much she hates it when I’m on my phone."
Sent at 10:15 p.m.
Seen by 6 people
Miss_Delta💋
"Phi I will be there as soon as I know where we are going and P’Dean will be right behind me.
Also, sorry for making you wait for the replay. I was spending time with my mom yesterday, helping her the whole day."
Sent at 6:00 a.m.
Seen by 6 people
Smiley_chef_Pharm😇🧑🏼🍳
"See you soon, P’Win. I will make sure to prepare some food and desserts for us.
Sorry for not writing back sooner. I didn't check the group chat until now because I slept in yesterday."
Sent at 6:02 a.m.
Seen by 6 people
Dean_Pharm’s_soulmate
"I will be at your house at 10:25 a.m. Win. I will pick everyone up on the way to your house, and we can go on that trip right away.
See you soon, buddy."
Sent at 6:10 a.m.
Seen by 6 people
Win looked at Team, who was reading the conversation over his shoulder. He waited until Team was done reading, and then he put his phone down.
"See Angel I told you that everything would be fine. Our friends had things to do and couldn’t answer. There was no reason to be worried." Team said, looking at Win with a smile on his face.
"You are right, Baby. I don’t know why I was so worried. We should probably slowly get ready. They will be here before we know it." Win said and gave Team a kiss on the cheek.
Right when they were about to get off bed, Win’s phone made a noise, letting them know that someone had sent a new text to the chat. They decided to look at it before they got ready.
Manaow_the_lemon_girl😚
"@The_winning_Team 🏊🏼♂️🥦 Where are you? Answer your boyfriend. I can tell that you are the only one who hasn’t seen the message.
Sent at 6:35 a.m.
Seen by 6 people
Smiley_chef_Pharm😇🧑🏼🍳
"@Manaow_the_lemon_girl😚 They are most likely together, and Team is reading this over Win’s shoulder. You don’t need to call him."
Sent at 6:38 a.m.
Seen by 6 people
Win and Team laughed at Manaow’s message and the way Pharm answered her before Win answered her himself.
Winnie_is_winning
"Manaow, you don’t have to worry. Team is with me. He is reading this over my shoulder like Pharm said.
We will meet up at my parents’ house. Dean knows where it is. You don’t have to bring anything special; just pack like you would if you were going on a trip.
See you all at 10:25 a.m.
This is the place we will be staying at. I hope you are okay with that.”
Sent at 7:00 a.m.
Seen by 6 people
As soon as the messages were sent, Win put his phone down. He and Team still had three hours to get ready, but they needed to pack their things and have breakfast before all of their friends would arrive.
Surprisingly, packing didn’t take them as much time as they thought, so they were done by 7:30 a.m.
Afterwards, they decided to head downstairs to have breakfast with Win’s family before they had to leave.
During breakfast, the whole family had a discussion about the vacation, and after a while, they all decided that after a few days, Win’s family would join them.
Win didn't mind that because after the conversation he had with them when he and Team came, he made a decision to be with his family as much as he could. Also, the house had a lot of rooms, so it was big enough for all of them.
They were done with breakfast by 8:30. Team had helped Win’s mom clean up the kitchen while Win was playing video games with View.
By 9:00 a.m., Win and Team were the only ones in the house. Win’s dad and Waan had to go to work to make sure that everything was running smoothly. Even though Win’s dad gave everyone a two-week holiday, it was better to be safe than sorry. View went out with their mom to get some shopping done and also run a few errands to make sure that everything was taken care of.
"Baby, do you think that we will be able to say goodbye to my family before we leave?" Win asked while they were waiting for their friends to show up.
"I don’t think so, Angel. Your dad and Hia Waan will most likely be at work by the time we leave. And your mom and View had a lot of things to take care of, so they won’t be here on time either.
But it’s okay, we will see them in a few days anyway. It’s not like we are moving away and will never come back. It’s just a few days and then they will join us there. So you will spend a lot of time with them." Team reassured Win while he held him close.
They were thinking about checking their posts from their date to see how and if their friends responded or if they figured out what was happening, but after a while, they decided against it.
Both of them could guess how Manaow and Del reacted when they saw it. Pharm probably reacted calmer than they did, possibly even writing a comment teasing Team or trying to guess what the pictures were about.
Win was convinced that Dean and Pruk were the most calm about it. They most likely didn’t want to assume anything until Win and Team actually talked to them.
Team decided to bring their suitcases down from Win’s room since they were waiting in the living room for their friends to come. While he was gone, he heard Win’s phone ringing, and by the ring tone, he could tell that it was Win’s mom calling. He didn’t hear what they were talking about since he was too far away, but he was sure that Win would tell him about it once he came back to the living room.
Win was already waiting for Team under the stairs, ready to help him with the suitcases if he needed his assistance. Team made it down without a problem and gave Win his suitcase. When they got the suitcases to the door, Team turned to look at Win, who was already looking at him.
"Mom called to tell me that she and View will not be home before we leave. But she said that she had made us some food that we should take to the house. She also said that they will join us in three days, so we can have some time alone with our friends." Win said, and Team could tell that he was sad that they would not be there the whole time.
Win was used to being without his family for a long time since he spent most of his time in the dorm. But after their talk and the time they spent together in the past few days, he really wanted to be with them more often.
Team hugged him just because he could. Afterwards, he moved them back to the sofa. Even if their friends come a bit earlier, they don’t have to stand at the door waiting for them.
Win let Team hug him, and without even realising it, he fell asleep on his shoulder. He was woken up by a car honking in front of the house. It was obvious that it was Dean who was waiting for them, because Win’s family would have just parked their cars and walked into the house.
Team and Win stood up. Team went to the suitcases while Win went to the fridge to take the food his mom made out and take it with them. He put the containers inside a bag and wrote a note for his family so they would know that he and Team had already left.
The minute both of them got out of the house with their suitcases and Win had locked the door behind them, they could hear multiple car doors opening, and before they knew it, they were being hugged by all their friends.
They let go of each other after a while, mostly because their cars were still running and they had a place to be.
They spilled into three cars. In the first one, it's Dean, Pharm, and Del. Pruk and Manaow in the second one, while Team and Win took Team’s car.
Win put their suitcases into the trunk of the car while Team started it and waited for him. Win took his place in the passenger seat. Once the doors were closed behind them and the seatbelts were on, Team started driving in the direction of their destination.
…
They got to the house, parked their cars, and let Win unlock the front door. They put their belongings in the hallway, took their shoes off, and moved into the living room area. Win and Pharm put the food they brought with them into the fridge, and after that, they joined the others in the living room.
Win went to sit down next to Team, and Pharm took the place next to Dean. Win could tell that all of their friends were waiting for him to start talking. But he was too scared to start this conversation.
"Win, buddy, can you tell us what happened at school the other day? I think that all of us can guess what started it, but I don’t want to assume things." Dean said, knowing that his best friend doesn’t want to be the first to start talking.
"P’Dean is right P’Win. We want to know what exactly happened, but if you don’t want to tell us yet, that’s okay. We just want to help you if we can." Manaow said, and Win could tell that she was sad because of what happened.
Win looked at Team, who was giving him a reassuring smile. Win took a hold of Team's hand, using his closeness to calm him down. He looked at his friends, took one deep breath, and started talking.
"Well, I don’t really know how to explain this to you all, but I will try. However, before I do that, I want to say thank you to all of you. Pharm, Manaow, and Del, thank you for helping Team with getting me into the dorm. Dean and Pruk, thank you for the notes and handling practise without me. I owe you all a favour.
Team told me everything that happened when I woke up. That's why I know about all of you helping me. I will be honest, I felt bad because I made all of you worry for me. I’m not used to people worrying about me. So when it happens, it feels strange to me. I know that you don’t mean it in a bad way, but as I said, I’m not used to it. I mean, it took me almost a year to get used to Team being worried about me, and he is my boyfriend. So when I act strangely, the next time you are worried about me, just know that that’s the reason why." Win stopped talking for a while to take a breath before he continued. He saw all his friends nodding their heads in understanding and also in response to his thank yous.
"Okay, I think that now it’s time to explain to you all what happened that day. It all started in the morning. I woke up and something felt weird. I thought that it would get better after a while. But it didn’t and it only got worse as the day went on. I don’t think that I have to tell you why. You all can probably tell what the reason was. You heard what people were saying.
I usually don’t mind it. It’s not like I haven’t heard any of those things before. But for some reason, I couldn’t handle it that day. It got better when I was with Team and you all in the cafeteria, but at that point I was already so tired from everything that happened that day that I didn’t have any energy left to act like I was okay.
I told Team that maybe it would be better if I just disappeared or wasn’t born at all. That everyone would be happier that way. My family and all of you. None of you will have to deal with me.
Dean, you would have found a better best friend. Someone who wouldn’t tease you so much. Someone that you and Pruk wouldn’t have to always make sure is not doing something stupid. Someone who would be a better vice president of the swim club
Pharm, Manaow, and Del wouldn’t have to listen to rumours about their best friend’s boyfriend. And questioning if he won’t do to him what the rumours say.
Team already told me that I’m wrong when I first told him what I've been thinking, but I still think that you all should know, because it isn’t fair of me to keep it to myself when you were so worried about me." Win finished his explanation, leaving the news that he and Team were engaged for later.
He didn’t even have time to look at Team and their friends before Dean was hugging him. To say that Win was shocked would be an understatement. He didn’t remember when the last time Dean actually hugged him on his own was.
"Listen to me closely, Win. I don’t want someone else to be my best friend or the vice president of the swim club. I don’t care that you do something stupid from time to time; everyone has moments like that. Also, I know that if the thing would get someone in trouble or hurt someone, you wouldn’t do it. You are smarter than anyone I know, and I know that you think things through before you actually do them.
I don’t want to hear you say that we would be better without you. I’m your best friend, Win, and I know that I haven’t been the best at it before, but that will change. You have been there for me every time I needed someone, and I will be damned if I don’t do the same for you.
I promise that if someone has a problem with you for some reason, I will be there to defend you, and I can assure you that I won’t be the only one.
I might not know what Team told you when you two were talking about this before you told us, but I can reassure you that he is right." Dean said and hugged Win tight.
The minute Dean stepped away, Manaow was in his place, hugging Win like he would disappear any second.
"P’Win, first of all, I want to apologise for making you feel like I believed the rumours or like I didn't trust your feelings for Team.
I will admit that I was worried about you two being in a relationship, but that was only because Team is my best friend and I want him to be happy. I feel the same about Pharm and Del. And I know that they feel the same way about my relationship with Pruk. We just want our friends to be happy.
And you, P’Win, are the reason why Team is happy. Just as he is the reason why you are happy. And yes, I count you and P’Dean as my friends. Actually, the two of you are like my older brothers. So why would I be against your relationships if they make all of you happy?
So please don’t think that your disappearance would make anyone happy; it would do the complete opposite.
And just so you know, that day I told Team that I would fight anyone who dared to make you so sad when we saw you walking into the cafeteria, and I still stand by that. And you know that I’m not joking. I will fight those people if I have to, because no one should make the important people in my life sad and get away with it." Manaow said, still hugging Win. When she pulled away, she kissed his forehead before moving away.
Win thought that he would have a few minutes to process what just happened, but he was wrong. In no time, Del was standing in front of him. She wasn’t hugging him; she just stood there until he looked at her.
"How dare you even think that we would be better off without you in any way Win?
And before anyone says anything, I’m not sorry for not using honorifics. Because I’m mad at you for even thinking such things.
If it wasn't for you, my brother wouldn’t be as funny as he is now. Look, I know that he is my brother, but let’s be real here: Dean is not the funniest person ever. Quite frankly, a lot of people were afraid of him because he was always so serious. But somehow you actually managed to make him laugh even before he met Pharm.
I know for a fact that you gave him advice on how to be a better older brother to me and P’Don because I have heard you two talk about it a few times. He will not admit it, but I can tell you that he did everything you advised him to do.
On top of that, you've treated me and P’Don like your little siblings ever since we first met, not to mention that my parents think of you as a family member.
You are literally like a family to everyone here. There is not one person in here who doesn't think of you as family. So please stop thinking that we would be better off without you." Win could tell that Del was still angry when she finished talking. So he decided to hug her, hoping that that would calm her down a bit. However, he wasn’t ready for what she did.
"This is for thinking that we would be happier if you weren’t here," Del said and hit Win’s shoulder. She made sure that it hurt a bit while also making sure that he wasn’t really hurt.
"And this is so you know that I love and care about you like an older brother," she said before she hugged him close.
Everyone in the room was silent for a few minutes, taking in what Del just said. It wasn’t because they thought that she was wrong; they knew that she was right, but they thought that if they stayed quiet, Win would have time to process what he heard.
Dean couldn’t even be angry at his sister for what she said about him. He was aware that people used to be afraid of him because he always looked so serious. He also knew that Win was the reason why he seemed more approachable before he met Pharm.
Pruk was the next one to talk with Win. He waited for Del to move away and until he was sure that Win had processed what she had said.
"Win, there isn’t much I can say because I know that deep down you know that what all of us have said is true. We wouldn’t be better without you. The people who really know you know what type of person you are: Team, your family, and us, your friends; we do not care about the rumours, and do you know why? We know the real you.
I agree with what Dean and Manaow have said. If anyone has any problem with you, we will be right there behind you to defend you. Even though I know that you will always have Team and your family on your side, you also have all of us. You are not alone, and you never will be," Pruk hugged his friend as tight as he could. He looked at Team, giving him a smile, and mouthed "thank you" to him. Thanking Team for taking care of his friend.
Pharm was the last one to come to Win. It wasn’t because he wanted to, but he needed some time to collect himself before he would talk to him. He started crying when Win said that he thought they would be happier if he wasn’t born. All of them understood what he actually meant by that. And just that thought scared Pharm and everyone else in the room.
He went to Win and stood in front of him before sitting down next to him and hugging him from the side.
"P'Win, please don’t say things like that. There are a lot of people who love you and are happy to have you in their lives. Those are the people who care about you and that you care about too. Those are the important people; the opinions of others don’t matter.
All of us already said it, and I’m sure that Team told you this as well, but we really wouldn’t be the same if you weren’t here. You are like a brother to all of us; you are P’Dean’s best friend, and I’m sure that I’m not exaggerating when I say that you are the love of Team’s life. You have your parents and P’Waan and N’View. And there are so many more people who care about you that we don’t know.
I want you to know that you can come to all of us if you ever need anyone to talk to or help with something. That’s what friends and family are here for." Pharm had said, still hugging Win.
After they were done talking, Win reassured them that he would let them know if he ever felt like that so they could help him. They turned on the TV to watch a movie.
Win and Team went to the kitchen to get snacks and drinks for all of them. They agreed that they would tell them about the engagement the next morning, so everyone was okay after the conversation they just had.
They came back with the snacks. Del, Dean, and Pruk brought the pillows and blankets, while Pharm and Manaow picked a comedy that they would watch.
Win looked around himself and smiled at what he saw. All his friends and his fiancé were with him, and they were happy. He hugged Team close as the movie started, and they all began to watch it.
Notes:
The next chapter is here :)
I was trying to post it before Between Us came out, but it wasn't ready yet.
That being said how are you all doing after the first episode? Because I'm not okay but in a good way. I can't wait for the next episode.
Also a little fun fact I actually wanted to use the house where Win's family lives in the show as the house where they are on the vacation. :)
And now it's time for me to write the school papers that I need to be done with by Wednesday. Wish me luck.
See you soon with the next chapter. :)
Chapter 16: Some more Information
Summary:
Just some more information about the progress of my stories. :)
Chapter Text
Hi everyone,
I decided to come here once again to let you all know how it is going with writing the next chapter of You Are Loved And Wanted as well as all the one-shots for Between Us: The Series.
But first, I want to thank all of you who have read the previous information chapter. It means a lot to me that you understand that even though I want to write for you all, I have to take care of my school work first. So thank you once again.
And now for the real reason why I wanted to write this to you all.
So the next chapter for You Are Loved And Wanted is actually already started, and I will try to finish it by the end of this week. But I need your help with something:
So when I was making the outline of the story, my original plan was this:
Chapter 12 (Win talks to his family + family time)
Chapter 13 (Talk with Friends)
Chapter 14 (Planning the Future)
Chapter 15 (something similar to Chapter 6)
Chapter 16 ( a surprise chapter that I won't reveal, but you'll probably figure it out anyway)
Then it changed to this:
Chapter 12 (Win talks to his family)
Chapter 13 (Family Time)
Chapter 14 (Talk with Friends)
Chapter 15 (Planning the Future)
Chapter 16 (something similar to Chapter 6)
Chapter 17 (a surprise chapter that I won't reveal, but you'll probably figure it out anyway)
which is how all of you know it now.
Although it seems like it will change again,
Chapter 12 (Win talks to his family)
Chapter 13 (Family Time)
Chapter 14 (Talk with Friends)
Chapter 15 (Announcing their engagement to their friends) This was supposed to be in Chapter 14, but it would be too long, so I want to put it in Chapter 15.
Chapter 16 (Planning the Future)
Chapter 17 (something similar to Chapter 6)
Chapter 18 (a surprise chapter that I won't reveal, but you'll probably figure it out anyway)
My question to all of you is whether you are okay with me adding another chapter to the story or if you want me to not write one of the chapters (15–18) at all and just continue without it.
I'm asking all of you because, even though I wrote this and have a little plan for it, you are the ones who read it, and I want you to enjoy it. So if there is something that you are not comfortable with or would want me to add, just let me know.
Another thing is that I'm planning to finish this story by the end of 2022, so we can start the new year with a new story as well. You can pick or tell me what story you want me to write in the previous chapter of this.
Moving on to the one-shots based on the episodes that I write for Between Us: The Series I know, I know, I'm like two episodes behind right now, but I will try to catch up as soon as I can.
To anyone who read the previous chapter, and wants to know how those assignments and the presentation went, here it is. On the presentation, I got 15 points out of 15, so that went well. The paper that I had to write for the same class as the presentation, I was able to finish in time, but the professor told us that we can edit it if we want to, so I'm going to fix a few things because I want it to look better. On the two assignments, I got 4 points out of 5 on the first one and 3 points out of 5 on the second one. So I'm pretty happy.
I still have three assignments, two papers (if I'm counting the one that I need to edit), one essay, and three presentations to finish (even though I will be presenting one of them in the summer semester), as well as three tests coming up. Luckily, I started all of them already, so they should be done by Sunday.
I realised that whenever I write these chapters or notes, I usually use "everyone, guys, or all of you" to address anyone who reads anything I write. And I don't know if that is okay since I don't know what pronouns I should use and I don't want to offend anyone, so if anyone has a certain way they would like me to refer to them, please tell me, because the last thing I want is to be disrespectful.
And lastly, if you want to ask me something but don't want to comment about it here or you just want to talk to someone, then feel free to message me on Twitter @EL1997jk_
On Tumblr (even though I have no idea how it works), @el1997jk
Or just send me an email: [email protected] (I just set up this email address today specifically for AO3-related things. so it's easier for me to keep track of anything related to AO3.) So like I said, if you want to ask me something but don't want to comment about it here or you just want to talk to someone and you don't have Twitter or Tumblr, then you can send me an email. I will gladly listen and talk to you.
That's all for now. See you soon with the next update.
Chapter 17: Don’t let the past affect your future
Summary:
Win is remainded of something that happend in the past.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Team opened his eyes and looked around. When he saw all of his friends and Win next to him, he realised that they had all fallen asleep while watching movies.
He remembered that they finished the one that Manaow picked out, and after that one ended, Dean had chosen the next one. Team did not remember much from that movie; he had fallen asleep shortly after it started.
Looking at the TV, he saw that the movie had ended and the ending credits were playing. He carefully reached for the remote that was near him, hoping that he would not wake anyone. He stopped the movie and put the remote on the table.
He turned to face Win, who was peacefully sleeping next to him. Team really didn’t want to wake him or their friends up, but he knew that sleeping in the living room was not comfortable.
"Angel, wake up," he whispered to Win, kissing his forehead, knowing that it would undoubtedly wake him up.
And sure enough, Win opened his eyes as soon as Team moved away so he could look at him.
Win smiled when he saw Team’s face and moved him closer again, so he could kiss him.
"Hi, Baby," Win said with a smile when they pulled away. He reached for his phone with the hand that wasn't holding Team, expecting it to be on his nightstand as usual. But when his hand landed on the soft material of the living room sofa instead, Win remembered that they had fallen asleep watching a movie.
He carefully looked around and noticed all of his friends sleeping in different parts of the room.
Both of them slowly stood up from the sofa. Team started to clean the room as quietly as he could while Win went to wake up Dean and Pruk so they could take Manaow, Pharm, and Del to their rooms so all of them could sleep comfortably.
Team quickly ran to the kitchen to put everything on the counters so he could help the others. When he returned, he saw Dean holding Pharm in his arms while Pruk had Manaow in his, and Win was holding Del. They were all clearly ready to carry the younger ones to their rooms, since all of them were still asleep.
Team looked at his fiance and his friends before they all made their way to the rooms. Team went ahead of all of them, as he was the one who opened the doors for them and also helped them to remove the covers from the beds so they could put his sleeping friends on the bed comfortably without waking them up.
Del was the last one to be placed in her bed after they had all been carefully carried up to their rooms and the doors had been closed behind them. Win pulled the covers over her so she wouldn't be cold while she slept, as Team stood close by, lovingly watching his Angel take care of her. Team knows that all of this is a result of Dean and Win being best friends and Win loving Del like she is his little sister.
When Win was sure that Del would be comfortable enough to sleep in her room through the night, he moved next to Team. They smiled at each other and quietly left the room, closing the door behind them.
They made their way to their room, which was the furthest room in the house. When they were inside, Win turned to Team and asked him something that he knew other people would make fun of him for or that they thought was weird.
"Do you think that what I did for Del was weird?" he asked while he was looking anywhere but at Team.
"Why would it be weird? You took care of your best friend’s little sister. You carried her to her room and made sure that she would be sleeping comfortably in a nice bed instead of sleeping on a sofa. She is like a little sister to you, so it’s completely understandable that you want to take care of her. I would have done the same thing if it was me who carried her to her room." Team answered, not knowing where all of this was coming from. But then he realised that Win wouldn’t have asked this if someone hadn’t made him feel like what he'd done was weird.
Team pulled Win further into the room and made him sit on the bed while he kneeled down on the floor in front of him with his hands holding Win’s.
"Hey, Angel, look at me. Come on, please look at me. Did someone say something to you that made you feel like taking care of your best friend’s little sister was something wrong?" Team asked, finally managing to make Win look at him.
"Well, it’s not that someone had said something recently, but there was a time when someone did say that it was weird that I cared so much for my best friend's sister. It happened shortly after I first met Dean’s family. We all became friends really quickly, and since I was used to being an older brother to View, it was easy to treat Del and Don the same way.
At the time, I was in a relationship, or what I thought was a relationship, with this guy who I thought liked me. We were all on a trip before school started again, and Del had fallen asleep just like now. Dean was taking care of Don, so I took care of Del, carried her to her room, and tucked her in exactly the same way I did a few minutes ago.
The guy saw it, and when we went down to help Dean clean up, he told me that it’s weird how much I cared about Del when she wasn’t even my family and that I should stop doing it because people might think that I have some weird thing for her.
I told him that Del is like a younger sister to me, and since I have a younger brother as well, it is like second nature to me to take care of her. He wasn't listening to what I said and just kept saying that it was creepy. Dean heard everything we had said and backed me up, saying that he knew I would never do anything to his siblings.
As you can probably tell, whatever type of relationship the two of us had ended then and there. To be more specific, he had ended it to make himself feel like the bigger man or something. I don’t really know, but after he was done breaking up with me, he went to get his things and left.
I will admit that I was sad for a few minutes. But now that I think about it, it might just have been because I was shocked since it happened out of nowhere and I just got broken up with at that moment, so a natural reaction is to be sad. But to be honest, I would have broken up with him myself after all the things he had said if he hadn’t done it before I had the chance.
I don’t even remember his name, but since then I've always been really careful when I'm around Del and Dean isn't with us, especially with people who don’t know about the close friendship that our families have together." Win explained once more, attempting to avoid Team's gaze.
Team couldn’t believe what he just heard. Sure, he knew that Win’s previous relationships had ended with Win hurting in one way or another, but he never expected that someone would be as awful and stupid as this unknown ex.
"No, Angel, I don't think what you did for Del was wrong or strange; as I previously said, I would have done the same thing. Whoever the guy was, he was wrong, and he should be glad that you don’t remember his name because if you did and you told me, I would have found him and told him what I think of him.
As much as I don't want to say it because Del is my friend and you are my future husband, and I really don't want to think about or talk about any of your ex-boyfriends because I know how much they hurt you, I have to in this case. I think that he said all of those things to you because he was the one who wanted to do them.
He found the way you treat Del strange, because he himself wouldn’t be able to treat a girl, a boy, or anyone that way unless they were a family member or someone that he wanted to date.
It’s not your fault; you haven’t done anything bad. You just took care of and helped the people that are important to you, just like you always do.
It’s one of the things I love about you, and there is no way that I would be mad at you for it. You just have to say no from time to time so you can rest, but you have me now, so I will help you with that." Team said, with one of his hands on Win’s cheek and the other still holding one of Win’s hands.
Win pulled Team up from the floor and made him sit in his lap. Team was once again straddling Win. It was one of Win’s favourite ways for them to sit together because he could hug Team close and hide in his embrace if he needed to.
Team knew that they would end up like that, so he let one of his hands hold onto Win’s shoulders and the other run through Win’s hair. He let Win hold him as close as he wanted so he could calm down.
"It’s okay, Angel. You are okay. It's in the past, and I can promise you that I will never say or do anything that will make you question if you can take care of Del or anyone else that is important to you." Team said as he continued to play with Win’s hair.
Win listened to Team talk as he let his fiancé hold him and play with his hair. It was calming him down and making him happy to know that he really had found the right person to spend forever with.
"Come on, Angel, you should be happy. The talk with our friends went well, and tomorrow we will tell them about our engagement, and we can both imagine how Manaow and Del will react.
Okay, that's enough talking for now; go take a shower, put on some comfortable sleeping clothes, and then go to bed so you can sleep well." Team had said this as he rose from Win's lap and walked over to one of the bedside tables to place his ring on it.
"Wait, Baby, what are you doing? Aren’t you going to join me so we can sleep together?" Win had been a little worried when he saw Team going to the door.
"I will join you; don't worry, Angel. I’m just going to clean up the living room as much as I can without waking anyone and wash the dishes in the kitchen so we don’t have to do it in the morning. It will be easier to do as much as possible now.
And I’m putting the ring here because I don't want to lose it somewhere while I do that. I will try to be done by the time you are done with your shower, so we can go to bed together. But if I am not done by then and you won’t be able to sleep, then you can think of a way to tell our friends that we will get married." Team explained while looking at Win with a smile.
"Okay, Baby, you are right. I will take a shower and wait for you to come back before I go to sleep. Maybe I will come up with some ideas on how to tell our friends about our engagement. But can I get a kiss first, please?" Win asked with a pout on his face.
Team smiled at the man in front of him and thought of how, in moments like these, it’s hard to believe that Win is the older one in their relationship. Team didn't mind it, however, because he loved Win and was relieved that he felt comfortable enough in their relationship to act that way and tell him what he wanted.
Team went to him and gave him a long and loving kiss. Before he moved away and sent Win to take a shower.
Once his Angel was inside the bathroom and he heard the shower turn on, he left the room, closing the door behind him, and went to finish the things that he had started.
He wasn’t sure how much time had passed since he started cleaning, but it had to be more than he originally intended it to take because, when he was almost done cleaning the kitchen, he felt Win’s hands wrapping around his waist.
"Why are you not in bed, Angel? I’m almost done here. I will be in our room in a few minutes." Team said as he put aside one of the plates that they used for Pharm’s desserts.
"You were gone for too long, Baby. I missed you." Win answered and put his head on Team’s shoulder.
Team smiled as he washed the last plate that they had used and put it away.
He turned in Win’s arms and put his arms around his neck, giving him a little kiss on the lips before saying:
"I’m done with everything for tonight. We can go to bed now." Team had said as he let go of Win so they could leave the kitchen.
As they moved Team noticed that Win was being way more clingy than he usually is when he is tired. Team wasn’t surprised given how emotional those past few days had been for Win.
"Do you want me to carry you to our room?" Team had asked after they were out of the kitchen.
Win answered with just a simple nod of his head, and so Team stood in front of him so Win could jump into his arms. Win held onto Team’s shoulders and jumped, wrapping his legs around Team’s waist. Team caught him without a problem, his hands above Win’s knees so he could hold him properly.
In moments like these, Win wanted to be babied, even though he called Team his Baby. Team wasn’t complaining; he will gladly carry Win if it means that he trusts him and that he is happy and well taken care of.
Team carries Win into their room and notices that Win didn’t close the door when he went to find him earlier, which makes it easier for them to get inside since Team doesn't need to manoeuvre them to open the door himself.
He puts Win carefully on his side of the bed, walks to the door, closes it, and locks it. After that, he goes back to Win, who has been watching him the whole time, and kisses him.
"I will be right back. I will take a quick shower, and then we can go to sleep, okay?" He says this after the quick kiss and waits for Win to nod before he goes to get some clothes and disappears into the bathroom.
He was fully expecting Win to be waiting for him, laying in bed comfortably under the covers, but instead Win was sitting on the bed just like when they were talking earlier, with his arms reaching for Team. Clearly inviting Team to return to him and sit in his lap.
Team just shook his head a little and smiled while he made his way to Win and sat in his lap with his arms around his neck.
"Why didn’t you lay down while you were waiting for me? It would be more comfortable like that." Team asked.
"I wanted to wait for you so we could get under the covers together, and I wanted to hug you like this one more time before we did that." Win had said this while hiding his face in Team's t-shirt.
Team just smiled and hugged Win as close as he could while making sure that it was still comfortable for him. He was sure that if it were more comfortable and possible, Win would prefer them sleeping this way, but since it wasn't, they usually just hugged like this before going to bed when Win wanted to be babied, which was fine with Team.
"So, did you come up with a plan on how to tell our friends about our engagement?" Team asked after a while.
"I'm not sure if you can call it a plan, but what if we don't tell them anything until maybe lunchtime, but we call each other fiancés during the day or just casually drop little hints about it while talking and see if anyone figures it out by the time we have lunch, and if nobody figures it out by then, we will just tell them," Win suggested.
"Okay, Angel, we can do that. Let’s see if they will figure it out. It will be fun. But now that it’s time to sleep, we have to move up the bed so we can hide under the covers and cuddle," Team said with a smile.
After hearing the word "cuddle," Win immediately let Team go so they could both get in bed, under the sheets, and cuddle each other until they woke up in the morning the next day.
Notes:
Merry Christmas to anyone who celebrates it, and Happy Holidays to everyone.
I know that I keep changing the chapter count, but that's what happens when I feel like the chapters are too long or something needs to be added. I hope you don't mind it.
I was going to finish this story before the end of 2022, but since I'm spending time with my family during the holidays, I don't know if I will be done with it by then. I will still try. :)
See you soon with a new chapter :)
And once again, Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays!
Chapter 18: Can they figure it out on their own? What do you think, Baby?
Summary:
Win and Team tell their friends that they are engaged. :)
Notes:
This was supposed to happen in chapter 16, but while I was writing it, my brain came up with what you have read in the last chapter, so I split it into two chapters. I didn't want the previous chapter to be too long.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Team was the first one to wake up the next morning. He laid in bed quietly listening to the sounds inside the house to find out if anyone else from their friend group was up, but he hadn't heard anything.
He looked down and saw that Win was still sleeping peacefully with his head on his chest. Team held him a little tighter as he let him sleep some more.
He looked at the clock on the bedside table next to him and saw that it was already 9:40 a.m. Seeing that it was already almost 10 a.m. shocked Team, because usually either Win or him would be already up at this time.
But given everything that happened the day before, Team understood that all of them needed a few extra hours of sleep.
"What time is it?" Team heard Win ask in his raspy morning voice. It was obvious that he was still tired. Team started to run his fingers through Win’s hair again. He looked at the clock again just to make sure that he would tell Win the correct time.
"It’s 9:46 a.m. You can still sleep if you want; it doesn’t seem like anyone else is awake yet, so you have time. I will wake you up when the others wake up if you want." Team said he was hoping that Win would agree with him and go back to sleep.
He still appeared tired, and Team encouraged him to get as much rest as possible, especially since they didn't have anything important to do and could take some time off from school.
Win snuggled closer to Team and closed his eyes again. He let out a quiet "hmmm" in agreement before he let sleep take him again.
Team just smiled as he watched his fiancé sleep peacefully while he continued to play with his hair.
It took another hour or so until Team heard one of the doors to the other rooms open. He decided to try and get out of bed and see who it was, hopefully without waking up Win in the process.
However, his plan was ruined when Win woke up the minute he felt Team moving and trying to get away from him.
"You can sleep, Angel; I will be right back. I’m just going to check who has woken up." Team told Win, who was now looking at him and clearly wanting to know where he was going.
Win shook his head and sat up in bed. Team watched him try to blink the sleep from his eyes. When he was somewhat awake, he looked at Team with a smile on his face.
"You said you'd wake me up when the others were awake," Win explained, explaining why he didn't let Team go.
"Well, yeah, but I don’t know who is up and if they are actually awake or if they just went to get a glass of water. I wanted to check before I woke you up," Team said, and he moved closer to Win so he could kiss his forehead.
"Well, then, why don’t we find out who is up together? Since I’m already up anyway." Win had said as he and Team got out of bed.
Both of them quickly took care of their morning routines so they could join whoever was already up as well.
When they came into the kitchen, they saw Pharm already there. He turned to look at them when he heard someone coming in.
"Did I wake you guys up? I’m so sorry. I wanted to prepare breakfast for all of us before everyone wakes up." He said it with a little smile.
"No, Pharm, you didn't; we were already up. We just wanted to get ready before we came here. I know that you are amazing at cooking, but we are on vacation, and you don’t have to cook for us," Win told him, returning the smile. He really didn’t want Pharm to feel like he needed to do something for them while they were here to relax.
"It’s okay, P’Win; I want to do it. I don’t mind cooking for you all. Someone would have to make breakfast for us anyway. And I already know what all of you like, so it’s easier if I do it rather than all of us coming here one by one to make breakfast separately," Pharm said while continuing to work his magic in the kitchen.
Win and Team just smiled at him and let him do whatever he wanted because they trusted Pharm to know what he was doing. They decided to set up the table before the rest of them came to join them.
They were exchanging looks the whole time, trying to find the perfect moment to start their plan, but they knew that they had to wait until all their friends were present.
Even though they were waiting for everyone to show up, Win did hold Team’s hand or whisper sweet things in his ear every time they were close.
Once they set up the table, they sat down. Shortly after that, Manaow, Dean, Pruk, and Del came to the kitchen and joined them.
Team stood up to help Pharm get everything on the table, but before he did that, he kissed Win on the cheek and added a sweet, "I will just help Pharm and I will be back, Angel," when Win looked at him.
Win was confused at first since it wasn’t something Team would usually do. Then he realised that this was Team's way of telling him that they could start their plan.
Win looked around the table and noticed that, outside of Team and Pharm, everyone else was looking at him. Manaow had a shocked expression on her face while Dean, Del, and Pruk were looking at Win with questions in their eyes.
He stood up and went slowly to Team and Pharm, with a smirk on his face since he was about to continue what Team had started.
"Baby, do you and Pharm need help carrying the food?" he asked, wrapping one arm around Team as he stood up next to him.
To Win’s surprise, Pharm looked at him first and quietly said, "Congratulations; I’m happy for you both." Win gave Team a questionable look since he couldn’t quite figure out why Pharm found out so soon.
His silent question was answered when he noticed the ring on Team’s hand that was very visible on his finger as he was helping Pharm put everything on the plates.
Team just smiled when he noticed the expression on Win’s face. He knew that someone was going to notice their rings. At first, they didn’t want to wear them while having breakfast with their friends as a way to make it harder for them to find out about the engagement, but the thought of not having them on their fingers just didn’t feel right.
Win mouthed a quiet "thank you" just to show Pharm that he heard him. He would have hugged him if he could, but he knew that it would make everyone suspicious.
He gave Team one more side hug and then took the plates with food that Pharm and Team couldn’t carry. Once everything was on the table and the three of them were sitting down, everyone started to eat.
They were eating in silence since some of them were still half asleep. When they were done eating, Win noticed that Manaow was looking between him and Team a lot.
She had been doing it since she heard what Team said, but she waited until they were done with breakfast. Win knew that she would ask them about it any minute now.
"What was that pet name all about? When did you two decide to start calling each other by pet names? Last time I checked, you two weren’t into pet names in public. I don’t mind it. it’s cute; I'm just curious." Manaow asked with a smile on her face, indicating her eagerness to learn about the latest gossip.
Del, Dean, and Pruk were watching the whole scene with obvious curiosity in their eyes.
"What do you say, dear fiancé? Should we tell them now or should we wait a little bit?" Win asked Team with a mischievous smile on his face.
"I don't know, Love. I think that we should wait a little longer. Maybe they will figure it out without us telling them," Team joined in, clearly enjoying this whole situation.
"Seriously, what is it with the pet names out of nowhere? And did Win just call Team "fiancé" or did I hear it wrong?" Del questioned looking between all of them.
Win and Team looked at each other. They had intertwined their fingers under the table, and now Win was playing with Team’s fingers.
They could see that Pharm is trying not to smile or say anything to the others, especially Dean, which is very hard for him since he and Dean tell each other everything.
Taking pity on their friend, who would never spoil their surprise. Win and Team put their hands on the table, still holding each other, with their fingers intertwined.
They made sure that their friends could see both of their rings when they were holding hands.
Since Win already called Team his "fiancé" and now they were showing off their engagement rings, there wasn’t much more that they could do except for just telling their friends the big news, but the thing was that they wanted them to try and figure it out on their own.
"We will give you five more minutes to figure out what is happening, and if you can’t figure it out, then we will tell you." Team told them.
"We will tell you what it is even if you don’t figure it out on your own. We would tell you right away, but we thought that it would be more fun if we gave you a chance to guess it first," Win said with a happy smile on his face.
"Given the happy smiles on your faces, I’m guessing that it is something good." Dean said while giving both of them a little smile of his own.
"Wait, is that on your fingers what I think it is? Did you two get promise rings?" Del asked with excitement.
Win couldn't stop himself from laughing. He actually thought that Del got it when she asked her first question, but then she went in the wrong direction with the second one.
"Well, Del, you almost got it, but you are not right," Team said, smiling at her. He really was trying not to laugh at the fact that she almost got it.
He looked at Pharm and saw his friend looking at him with the "are they seriously not getting it?" kind of look. That look made Team break, and he started to laugh as well.
"Okay, okay, Pharm, do you want to help them since you had figured it out even before this guessing started?" Win asked when he and Team stopped laughing.
Pharm nodded his head and with a smile said, "I’m not going to tell you what it is. I will just say that Del was close, and as a hint, if you can call it that, I will tell you that Team and Win never wore any couple jewellery, so if those rings aren’t couple or promise rings, what other type of rings could they be?"
Pharm moved closer to Team and Win just so he could see the rest of their group of friends try to figure it out without the temptation to whisper it into Dean’s ear.
"Oh, my God! Oh my God!" Manaow screamed before she got up from her seat and basically ran to Win and Team. They thankfully got up from their seats when she did, so when she got to them to hug them, they were able to catch her and return the embrace.
Del got the hint after she saw Manaow’s reaction, but since her friends were still hugging, she decided to calmly approach them and wait until it was her turn to give the couple a hug as well.
When Manaow moved out of the way, Del quickly hugged her friends and stayed by their side as they were about to tell the news to her brother and P’ Pruk.
"Since it looks like most of you have figured it out, I have a feeling that even Dean and Pruk have guessed what's going on, even though they haven't said anything yet." Win said with a smile.
"Me and Team are engaged. And before anyone asks, I wasn’t the one who proposed, Team was the one who did it." Win explained while hugging Team tightly.
Dean and Pruk went to them and hugged their friends, clearly happy for both of them.
"I would have given you the talk about how you should take the best care of Win, but given all that has happened in the past few days, I know that I don’t need to worry about him when he is with you. I know that you two love and care about each other a lot, probably more than all of us can even imagine. I’m glad that you two have found each other." Dean said to Team, but since Win stood next to him, Dean knew that he heard it too.
All their friends knew that lecturing them on how they should take better care of each other was pointless because they knew Team and Win cared so much about each other that hurting the other would never even cross their minds.
"I have a question, Team, when did you ask Win to marry you?" Pharm asked as all of them were cleaning the kitchen together.
"Remember when you all came to check on Win after the incident at the university, and you brought the desserts with you?" Team answered with a question since he didn’t want to talk about all the other things that had happened that day.
All of their friends stopped what they were doing to hear what Team was about to say. Win moved next to him so they could tell the story together if their friends asked for details.
Team took the hint and started explaining the whole proposal: "I knew that I wanted to marry Win pretty early on, so when I met his family and his mom asked me about our future shortly after, I told her the truth. I figured that Win’s family probably has rings that they want to give to their kids once they want to get engaged, so I asked about them and if it would be okay if I proposed first.
His mom gave me the ring that Win picked, and with her permission, I used it to make the rings that we have now. The rings are combinations of her ring and a part of my mom’s engagement ring.
They are the things that I was taking care of when I went to drive Win’s bike back to the dorm. I had them done right after I got both rings from our moms, but I needed to wait until they were finished since I wanted something personal on them.
I actually wanted to wait until the day when Win goes to London to ask him, but I just couldn’t wait until then. They were supposed to be promise rings that we would be together even if he was far away, just in case he said no.
So when I got the dinner prepared that day, I decided to ask him after we were done eating. "And, thankfully, he said yes," Team concluded his explanation.
"Did you really think that I would say no?" Win asked, laughing at his fiancé.
"Well, I know that we do love each other, and I hoped that you wouldn’t, but I was still nervous. The nerves were the reason why I was worried that you might say no." Team explained, laughing at himself now too.
Win just shook his head and kissed him on the forehead before giving him a soft kiss on the lips.
"There is no way I would say no to you, no matter what. I love you." Win said so with a smile and hugged Team tightly.
They could hear their friends cheering; Manaow and Del were squealing and taking pictures. But neither of them cared at that moment; all that mattered was that they were happy.
Notes:
A new chapter is here. :)
There will be four more chapters to this story, and then we will be at the end.
I will try to post them by the end of 2022, but I honestly don't think that I can write four chapters in two days, so you will probably get the final chapters at the beginning of 2023.
You can choose what story you want me to write next.
1. WinTeam omegavers story.
2. My Boyfriend Is A Kitten (a full version of the short story that I wrote for WinTeam Week in October)Or any other show or pairing that you would like to see me try to write something for.
I will try to post another chapter tomorrow.
Chapter 19: Just enjoy the nice moments in your life and have some fun
Summary:
Well, this was supposed to be the part where Win and Team are planning their future, but those two have a life of their own and appear to take over the story whenever they want to be cute and fluffy, with their friends also present to witness it.
So here is the result of what my mind comes up with when this happens:
Notes:
First of all, I wish you all a happy new year 2023 :) I hope that this year brings all of you all the good things in life and that everything you are wishing for will come true.
Also, I hope that you had a wonderful holiday season (or Christmas, if you celebrate it) and that you spent it with the people that you love.So, as I said in the summary of this chapter, this isn't what I was originally planning, but at this point, Win and Team have taken over this story, and I'm just going with the flow.
So here is the first update of 2023 from me (I can't believe that we are in 2023 already).
I hope that you will enjoy it :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Even though they pulled away after some time, Win made sure to still hold onto Team when they were standing next to each other.
Their friends went to give them one more hug to congratulate them, so by the end, it was one big group hug.
After that, they all went back to cleaning the kitchen and the parts of the house that Team didn’t clean at night because he didn’t want to wake them up.
"Wait, so does that mean that the pictures that you two posted online were after you were already engaged?" I knew there had to be something more to them than you two being cute. Manaow asked when they sat down after all the cleaning was done.
"You are right, Manaow. We were already engaged when we posted those pictures," Win answered while he was holding Team, who was sitting in his lap, close.
"Why haven’t you announced the engagement through the pictures in those posts?" Del had asked out of curiosity.
"We wanted to tell Win’s family and all of you in person first. Win and I just wanted to tell the people that matter to us the most on our own. It just felt wrong to tell all of you about something so important through a post online. We still have pictures that we can post if we want to make a public announcement later on." Team said, looking at all their friends.
Win held him even closer, and Team had to put his arm around Win’s neck to make sure that they wouldn't lose balance.
Pharm was looking at his best friend and his fiancé with a smile. Both of them looked so happy to have each other in their lives. Pharm couldn’t help but feel happy because his friend had found the right person.
"You seem happy, Pharm; what are you thinking of? Are you thinking about the wedding that you and Dean will have one day?" Manaow asked, matching Pharm’s smile.
"No, there is still time for that. I was just thinking about how happy Win and Team are. It’s nice to see them like that. I don't think that I ever saw someone so happy." Pharm said, still smiling.
"What are you talking about? You and Dean have been like this since the beginning of your relationship," Win said, teasing both of them a bit.
"I know, but it is nice to see someone else experience this type of love and happiness too. And it’s even better because it’s happening to the two of you because you are our friends, and I want all my friends to find love like this. So that’s why I’m happy." Pharm said, which earned him a hug from Win and Team.
"Oh, I almost forgot to mention that my family will be joining us here in a few days. I hope that it’s okay with all of you," Win said once the hug was over and he and Team returned to their old spot, with Team once again sitting in Win’s lap.
"Of course we are okay with it. P'Win, this is your house, and I think that all of us want to see your family since some of us have not officially met them yet." Del answered for all of them, with the rest of them just nodding their heads in agreement.
…
They spent the whole day relaxing: playing board games or video games, going on walks around the neighbourhood, watching movies, and taking pictures so they had something to remember this trip by.
Pharm decided to make them all the food that they would be eating on this trip, even though Win and everyone else wanted him to rest and not worry about cooking. Pharm had to remind them that he doesn’t mind doing it because he enjoys cooking for them.
After some time, they let him do it, even though they really didn’t want him to feel like they were taking advantage of him. So even though Pharm didn’t agree at first, Team, Manaow, and Del said that they would help him out.
None of them were as good at cooking as Pharm was, but they did their best to help him while they also learned something new.
Later on, they decided to go for a swim in the pool that was also part of the house. Dean was making sure Pharm was safe since he wasn’t as good at swimming as the rest of them.
What no one expected was that Win and Team would only be sitting by the pool watching them and not joining in on the fun.
"I know we're on vacation, but I thought the two of you would be swimming with us instead of just watching us from the loungers around the pool," Del said, surprised that they weren't in the pool with them.
Both of them looked at each other, and then Team decided to tell everyone the reason why they were not joining the fun in the pool.
"Well, on the day after our engagement, when we posted the pictures, one of the things that we did was get a tattoo. Well, Sem wanted to get a tattoo for a while, and I decided to surprise him and get one too. Actually we both got two tattoos, and because of that, we won’t be able to swim for two weeks." Team explained while all their friends were looking at them in shock.
Win could tell that they all wanted to know what the tattoos were, but no one dared to ask since they didn’t want to cross their boundaries. So he decided to answer the unspoken question.
"You will most likely see the tattoos once we are back at school, and there will be open swim practices or competitions. Or maybe we will post a picture of them somewhere one day." Win said, smiling a little when he saw the reaction from his friends.
He knew that he and Team might not post about the tattoos online, but maybe they will once they decide to post about their engagement. Who knows?
Win was sure that he really didn’t want to make an announcement online, at least not now. He did tell Victor that he wanted to post the pictures with the caption "I said yes" earlier, but now that he thinks about it, he is glad that neither he nor Team did that.
"Angel, where did your mind take you?" Team asked him quietly from the spot right next to him.
Win looked a little surprised when he realised that he had to space out because he didn’t even realise that Team had moved from his previous spot to the one right next to him.
"Nowhere specific Baby, I was just thinking if we should announce our engagement online at some point, but I’m not sure if we should." Win said truthfully, holding Team’s hand and playing with his ring.
"I understand why everyone would want us to do that, but if we decide that we don’t want to do that, we don’t have to. The important people already know, and no one said that we couldn’t announce it later if we wanted to. So don’t worry your pretty little head about it, Angel." Team said as he hugged Win close, being mindful of their tattoos and kissing Win on the lips.
Win thinks that maybe they should not do this while their friends are around, but on the other hand, they are just kissing for a little while. It’s not like they are making out in front of them or something like that. So he lets it go and enjoys the kiss until it ends and Team pulls away. Win doesn’t let him move far and keeps hugging him.
They look at their friends and notice that Manaow and Del are smiling at them. They had clearly seen them kissing and probably wished that they weren’t in the pool so they could take a picture like they always do when they see him, Team, or Dean and Pharm do something cute or romantic.
"Why the long faces, girls? It’s not like this is the first time you've seen us kiss. You don’t need a picture every time we do something like this in front of you." Win laughs when he sees their faces.
He does love both of them like they are his little sisters, and he certainly enjoys it when they take some pictures of him and Team. Especially since they always send the pictures to him in a private message on Line so he can add them to his collection, but sometimes, like right now, he just wants to enjoy the moment.
Both he and Team know that the girls wanted to say something but couldn’t because Win was right.
They do have a lot of their pictures, which is weird, but at the same time it kind of makes sense since Manaow and Del are pretty much the main admins of the fan pages for Dean and Pharm and him and Team.
Win simply shakes his head at them and returns to the peace that he has found with his Baby in his arms and surrounded by his friends.
They all spend the whole day by the pool, having lunch and dinner there too. The day was too nice for them to spend it inside, but at the same time, none of them wanted to go somewhere where there would be people.
By nightfall, they all sat around one of the bigger tables by the pool, eating the food that Pharm had made for them. At some point, Team left the group to go to his and Win’s room to get his guitar.
When he came back and the others saw what he had brought with him, they immediately started asking him to play songs for them. After the third song, he wasn’t just playing the guitar but also singing the lyrics to the songs, with everyone else joining him as well.
It was well known that Manaow and Del had beautiful voices and knew how to sing. What was not so well known, however, was that Win, Team, Dean, Pharm, and Pruk knew how to sing as well and that they were also very good at it.
There weren’t a lot of people who knew that about them, because they were known for other things and talents at the university, and only the ones that were important knew about it.
Manaow took pictures and videos that she shared in their private group chat and then made sure that they were saved into a special album on her phone that no one knew about except the people that were around her.
When they had eaten all the food that was around them and all of them started to feel tired, they decided to clean everything up and call it a night.
Notes:
So here you all have it, my first update of 2023. I hope that you enjoyed it :)
I'm sorry that I keep changing the number of chapters for this story, but every time I decide on a number, our beloved WinTeam take over and decide that they want another chapter where they will be all cute and fluffy, and I'm too weak to say no to them, so then this happens.
So, if you want to blame someone, please go to them and tell them to please let me finish this story :) :DOkay, so from January 3rd to February 10th, I have midterms (I think that's how you say it). We don't call it like that here where I'm from, so I'm not sure. I have to study for four exams, the first of which is next Friday (yes, Friday the 13th), so I don't know how much I'll post until I'm done with all of them.
However, since I do write whenever I need a break from studying, you can be sure that a new chapter is already in the process of being written.Also, this is really random, but if any of you drink Starbucks drinks, can you recommend something? I don't really drink Starbucks that much because the nearest one is like 8 hours from my hometown, but they opened a new one in the city where my university is, and since I haven't had one in years, I want to try it. I don't drink drinks with a lot of caffeine, so if you have any drinks that you like without or with a little caffeine in them, please recommend them to me. I just can't drink strong coffee; that's why I only drink the ones that have very little caffeine in them.
Feel free to comment something if you want. I loved reading your thoughts on this story. I promise that I will reply to you even if I don't update the story :)
You can still tell me what story I should write after this one.
(So far, it looks like it will be WinTeam Omegaverse.)Anyway, I will stop rambling and go back to studying.
Once again, I hope that everything that you wish for this year will come true.
I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter :)
I'll be back soon with a new one :)
Chapter 20: Information
Summary:
Just some things that I need to address.
Chapter Text
So, I will try to make it quick.
If you see a warning next to my name, it's because one of my works (information about my writing) had to be deleted because someone complained about it.
Which I get, but please comment next time to let me know that something isn't right and I will fix it or delete it.
I simply wanted to create a space where you could find all of the information in one place without having to jump between stories. Since I know that some people might not read the notes or information chapters like this one, apparently it was a bad idea, so I apologise and promise that I won't do it next time.
Maybe I didn't need to write this, but I figured that you all should know.
With all that being said, I don't know when the next chapter of this story will be posted, because, as I said in the notes of the previous chapter, I have midterms coming up, so I've been studying since January started.
I have written the beginning of it, but with the little sleep I'm getting right now and the very little energy I have thanks to that, I don't feel like writing a full chapter in one sitting or even parts of it right now, and to be quite honest, the complaint did not help with that either, because an email like that was not a nice thing to wake up to when I knew that I would be sitting over books for hours the whole day and writing the next chapter for this story was what I was doing when I let myself have a break.
But now I'm afraid to post this information chapter, or anything else for that matter, because someone might complain again without telling me what I did wrong in the comments and giving me a chance to fix it, so I might keep quiet for a while.
I will still read your comments and reply to you, but I might not post anything new for a while. Originally, I was thinking about posting the next chapter some time next week if I had time, but now I think about finishing the whole story first and then posting the chapters every two days or so.
Okay, I'm done.
See you all when the next chapter is posted, whenever that might be.
Chapter 21: We all need calm days
Summary:
Just our group of friends having a normal day while on vacation.
Notes:
Hi everyone,
It's been a while since I posted something and talked to you all.
I hope that you will enjoy this chapter :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Team and Win made their way to their room once everyone else was safely in their rooms. Team put away his guitar and got the bed ready as Win went to take a shower.
Win came back after a couple minutes, all ready for bed. He put his ring that he left on the bedside table before the shower back on once he was lying in bed.
Team looked at him smiling for a while, and then he took his things and headed to the bathroom to take a quick shower as well.
He came back and made his way to the bed, where Win was waiting for him with open arms. Team got under the covers and snuggled close to Win.
"Have you enjoyed today, Angel?" Team asked Win while they were holding each other close.
"Yeah, I did. It’s nice to have moments like those with all of our friends," he answered and kissed Team on the lips.
Team smiled into the kiss, enjoying the feeling of being happy with Win by his side.
After a while of just enjoying the quiet moment, Team looked at Win to see if he had fallen asleep, but when he looked at him, he saw that his Angel was looking at the ring on his finger with a soft smile on his face.
"What are you thinking of, Angel?" Team asked as he intertwined their fingers so Win could see both of their rings.
"I just can’t believe that we are actually getting married. I know that you proposed days ago, but it still feels like a dream. Part of me wishes we could just get married right now so I don’t have to wait for the day I get to call you my husband whenever I want," Win answered truthfully, still staring at their rings.
Team giggled a little bit before he spoke.
"Angel, even though I do understand you and I wish we could get married right now too, I don’t think that will be possible.
For starters, we don't yet have our wedding rings. Secondly, and this is the main reason why we can’t do it right now even if we had our wedding rings, it’s because if we did that, we would be done for. If your family and our friends found out that we got married without them being there, I don’t think that they would ever forgive us for that.
As much as I would like to have a small wedding with just the two of us, I don’t think that your mom and our friends would like that. You and I would miss your family and our friends there because it’ll be a special day, and I don’t think that either of us wants them to miss it.
I’m pretty sure your mom and Manaow want to help us plan the wedding, and I can practically see Victor wanting to help out too. Your dad and P’ Waan looked like they were already planning something for you when we told them about the engagement.
And something tells me that we wouldn’t even have time to call each other husbands or spend some time alone together before they found out, and then all hell would break loose.
I don’t know about you, but I do want to be alive for at least a few more decades with you as my husband before I have to leave this place." Team said, his voice trembling as he imagined the reactions of their loved ones if they were left out of the wedding.
Win moved on the bed, so both of them were now in a sitting position with their backs against the wall. He pulled Team close to his body and just held him tight. He knew that they would not get married without their family and friends being present.
"I know, Baby, I know. There is no way we would do that without them being there with us.
But I do mean what I said. I really do wish we could get married right now, because I don’t want to wait anymore. We can plan that later, maybe tomorrow or when we are all here." Win whispered as he gave a soft kiss to the crown of Team’s head.
Team smiled when he felt Win’s lips in his hair, putting his head on Win’s shoulder when Win moved away a bit, smiling at the fact that even if they are not married yet, they are already acting like they have been married for years. Team is certain that they are already acting in this manner because they have both found the right person, their safe haven, and their home.
"Besides the fact that you want to get married right away, what else is in that pretty little head of yours?" Team asked again.
He knew that they had already talked about it when Win first mentioned that he might go to London for his master's degree. Team is almost certain that he still remembers all the things that they had planned. Not much has changed since then.
But still, Team wants to hear Win say everything that he dreams about when he thinks about their future together. Not only because he has the same dreams for them, but also because he likes the way Win’s voice changes into a soft, dreamy one when he talks about it.
"I’m thinking about how we will officially move in together once we get married, or maybe even before that, because I don’t think that we will be living in the dorms once we get married. It just doesn’t seem right. We will buy the house that we were looking at online a few months ago and make it our home.
I will be working with my dad and Hia Waan in the resorts. You will become a famous Olympic swimmer, and I will make sure that I am in the stands whenever you are competing.
And perhaps one day, when this country is more accepting of the idea, we will have our own children. But honestly, I won’t mind if there are changes to what I wish for us to have in the future, because all I really want is to have you there next to me." Win concludes with a kiss on the top of Team's head.
Team smiles and snuggles as close to Win as he possibly can. He moves up a little so he can place small kisses all over Win’s neck and face, which ends up with Win happily giggling because of the soft affection he receives from his beloved fiancé. Win decides to return the affection the same way, and by the end of it all, both of them can’t stop giggling.
When they calm down after a couple minutes, Win pulls Team close to him so they can cuddle each other to sleep.
…
For the first time in the last few days, Win was the one to wake up early that day. He had a feeling that something was going to happen, but he wasn't sure what it was; he just knew that he had to wake up.
He looked at Team, who was peacefully sleeping next to him, or rather on him. Win smiled at what he saw because he knew that he really couldn’t be angry at Team for sleeping like that when he himself acted like a koala or an octopus when they slept and he wanted to hold Team close.
Win carefully detached himself from Team so he wouldn’t wake him up. He quietly made his way to the shower, leaving his ring on the nightstand to ensure that he wouldn't lose it.
By the time he got back to the room, all ready for the day ahead of him, Team was sitting on the bed, waiting for Win to get back so he could take a shower as well.
"Good morning, Baby," Win greeted Team when he saw him.
"Good morning, Angel," Team said as he stood up and made his way over to Win. He leaned closer and gave Win a quick kiss before he left to take a shower.
Win was left in a bit of shock, as it always happened when Team kissed him when he wasn’t expecting it. Once he got over the little shock, Win decided to make the bed so all the little things would be taken care of.
Team came out of the bathroom all dressed up and ready just as Win was finishing things up. By the look on his face, Win could tell that Team wasn’t happy about him doing all of it alone.
Win laughed and made his way to his now-sulking fiancé. He pulled him to himself and wrapped him in his arms.
"Why are you sulking, Baby? I just made the bed so we can go enjoy the day with our friends." Win questioned with a laugh, holding Team even tighter and pressing a kiss to his head.
"I just don’t want you to feel like you have to do things alone. I know that I’m being silly for reacting like this, but I can’t help it. I just don't want you to do everything alone, especially when I’m here to help you." Team answered with a pout, hugging Win close.
He knew that he was acting like a kid when he was sulking over Win making the bed alone, but he really couldn’t help it. Not when he was there to witness Win reaching his breaking point and questioning his worth over the last few days.
Win knew why Team was acting that way. He himself was sure that if he were in Team’s place, he would be reacting the same way. Maybe he would be even worse, considering that he wants to keep Team safe all the time.
Instead of laughing or making Team feel silly, Win decided to hold Team close and kiss him all over his face when he looked up at him.
When Team moved away so Win could see him clearly, Win said, "You are not being silly because you want to take care of me. I actually think that it is cute. I know that you want to make sure that I feel how much you love and care for me because of all the things that have happened recently. I also know that you would have done it even if none of those things had happened, because that’s the way you are. And we both know that I would have done the same for you. Actually, I’m fairly certain that that’s how we will always be with each other."
"I love you, Angel," Team said with a big smile on his face. He gave Win a kiss on the lips once he said it.
Win returned the kiss just as enthusiastically, softly whispering "I love you, Baby," into Team’s lips every time he had the chance.
They kept kissing for some time, making each kiss deeper than the last one. They knew that they couldn't take it too far since their friends were only a few doors away and would have heard everything if they decided to do way more than just kiss.
They knew that they had to be careful, but that didn’t mean that they couldn't have some fun. Their hands find their way under their shirts and into their hair. Team’s lips moved to Win’s neck, kissing everywhere he could and leaving a few love bites on his neck along the way.
Win moved his head to the side to give Team more space while trying not to moan because of what Team was doing and wake up their friends. When he felt Team move back to his lips and kiss him there and then, Win took the chance and lifted Team up. He walked to the bed and sat down with Team still in his arms.
Win continued their heated make-out session by giving Team a few love bites on his own. They knew that they would have to end it soon because it was getting harder and harder to keep quiet, as well as keep their hands from moving somewhere they shouldn’t.
Team moved away first, but not before he gave Win one last kiss. It was a promise that once they were alone, they would continue what they had started here.
After a few minutes of trying to get their breathing back to normal, they decided to check if they looked okay enough to get out of their room.
Their clothes were a little wrinkled up, and their hair was all over the place, but it wasn’t something that they couldn’t fix.
After making sure that they looked okay, they decided to go to the kitchen to make coffee for everyone and also get started on preparing breakfast. They were trying to stay as quiet as they possibly could, not wanting to wake anyone up.
However, their plan was ruined when, not even ten minutes later, they heard Pharm say, "Good morning, P’Win, good morning, Team," from behind them. He didn’t even wait for them to say something back before going to stand next to Team, helping them both with breakfast.
Both of them could tell that Danile had noticed the love bites they left on each other’s necks because of the way his eyes widened when he saw them. But even then he didn't mention anything and continued to help them with preparing breakfast.
Team knew that Pharm would act like that since he wasn’t as noisy as Manaow or Del were when it came to things like that. Team wasn’t sure if it was because he was shy or because of the respect he had for Win. He knew that Pharm would tease him a bit if it was just the two of them.
They prepared breakfast together while having small conversations about anything that they could think about to pass the time. When they were done with the food and the only thing left was to set up the table, they heard the rest of their friends making their way to the kitchen.
By the time all of their friends were with them, Win and Team had set up the table, so they all started eating once everyone was sitting down.
For the first time in a long time, if not ever, the breakfast was completely silent. The reason for it being that everyone except Team, Win and Pharm was pretty much still half asleep.
That all seemed to change once all the food was gone and all the residents of the house had eaten. The energy that they usually had when they were together was back, and the house was full of chatter and chaos.
While Dean and Pruk took it upon themselves to wash the dishes and clean the kitchen since their friends did the cooking, Del and Manaow were in the living room gushing over the latest gossip and celebrity news, and Win, Team, and Pharm decided to bring down their laptops and books to do some school work.
To say that their friends were shocked when they saw them sitting around one of the tables outside, typing and writing away, would be an understatement, especially since this was supposed to be a vacation from school.
"The sooner we do it, the sooner we will be done with it, and then we will not have to stress about having too much work once the university opens again." Team explained when he looked up at their shocked friends who were standing in front of them trying to figure out what was happening.
He knew that hearing this from him might come as a surprise, but he really couldn’t say no when Win was looking at him with his puppy eyes, and Pharm had joined him once he figured out what Win was trying to do.
Look Team wasn’t a weak man, but he did have a weak spot for his future husband and his best friends, and they knew it, so they used it to their advantage when they needed it.
Team exchanged one look with Manaow and went back to studying because, even though he didn’t really want to do it on a vacation, he had to admit that it wasn’t such a bad idea after all.
Manaow understood the look Team had given her. She knew that Pharm and Win had convinced him to do the school work with them, and Team couldn’t say no because he is not good at saying no to any of them if they ask him for help or, in this case, if they convince him.
"They might be right about something. I think we should do the same. If we study now, then we will have less studying to do after school starts again," Manaow said before she disappeared into the house to get her own laptop so she could join them.
The rest of the group stood there for a few more minutes before they decided to do the exact same thing.
In less than five minutes, they were all sitting outside by the pool, hunched over their books, writing papers, and doing homework that the professors had sent them online.
By the time lunch rolled around, they had all been done with all the assignments and papers that the professors had given them. They closed the books and laptops, putting them away on one of the many shelves that were in the living room.
Pharm went to the kitchen and made them all a tasty lunch so they would have something nice to enjoy after all the studying they just did. He didn’t care that everyone was telling him that he should be resting as well since he was studying just as much as they were, but he insisted that cooking was relaxing for him, so he doesn't mind doing it.
After lunch, when the dishes were washed, Del suggested that everyone stay in the house for one day and watch a movie since everyone wanted to relax.
They picked a movie that was easy to follow and didn’t need them to think much to understand what was happening, because their minds were still tired from all the thinking they did while working on their assignments.
However, they didn’t even manage to get through the first ten minutes of the film before they were tired and trying to stay awake to watch it. Once they realised that they were simply too tired to watch it, they decided to go and take a nap to get some energy.
So after agreeing that they will make plans for what to do next once everyone wakes up, they all make their way to their respective rooms.
What they didn’t know was that one hour after they all went to bed, Win’s family was standing in the living room of the house expecting to find all of them having fun, but instead they were welcomed by silence.
Notes:
I'm back. :)
I hope that you enjoyed this chapter. I know that it is a bit calmer than the other ones. I just wanted them to have a nice trip without drama.
To be honest, his chapter was supposed to be longer, but I felt like there would be too many things happening in one chapter if I made it longer.Anyway, I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and I will see you soon with the next one :)
Chapter 22: What if what you want is closer than you think?
Summary:
How will Win and Team react when they see who came? And what if there is more?
Notes:
Hi everyone,
Another chapter is here.
I hope that you will enjoy it. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Waan noticed the laptops and books on the shelves in the living room and realised that the group could be out and resting after doing some school work. He said as much to the rest of the family as they sat down in the living room.
They had been sitting down for a while when View noticed their mom pulling out her phone as if she were about to call someone.
"I’m going to call Win and tell him that we've already arrived so they can come home and we don’t have to wait for who knows how long," she said as she looked for Win’s number in her phone.
"Mom, stop. I don’t think that you have to call anyone. I don’t think that they went anywhere. Look, all their shoes are by the front door." View said, pointing at all the pairs of shoes that were by the door.
Seeing all the shoes at the door that they missed when they walked in, their mom put her phone back inside her purse. It seemed like her youngest son was right, but if that was true, where were all the kids? She didn’t care that all of them were university students; for her, they would be kids even when they were forty years old.
"Well, View might be right. They might be sleeping since all their staff is here. I mean, if I’m correct and they really were studying, it’s possible that they finished their school work, had lunch, and went to bed for a few hours of sleep. It makes sense when you think about it.
Let’s say that they woke up, had breakfast, and then decided to do all the work the professors had sent them. I wouldn't be surprised if they decided to finish all of their work in one day, which means that they were probably staring at laptop screens and books until lunch. If I’m correct, then I think that it is safe to assume that all of them are sleeping in their rooms right now," Waan said as he went to get some drinks for all of them while they waited.
He knew that he was right, because he himself had done the same exact thing when he was still a student, and he also knew that Win was the same. So he wasn’t surprised that neither their parents nor View disagreed with him on that. They had seen it as well whenever Win was home, and they remember how he used to do the same.
The time was slowly ticking by. So slowly, in fact, that View decided to go investigate and look around. He checked all the places around the house, making sure nothing changed from the last time they were here. No, not because he thought someone from his brother’s friend group would take something, but simply because he wanted to make sure the house was being taken care of properly when they weren't here.
He even made his way to where the rooms were to try and guess who was in what room without actually opening the door, obviously. It was easier than he expected. It seemed like there were name tags on the handles of the doors based on who was in what room.
He came back to the living room after he went through the whole house, telling his parents and brother about everything he had found and what he thought could be changed so the next time they were there, it could be even better.
To View, it seemed like the time was running slowly while he was looking around the house, but when he checked the time on his phone after he had sat down, he realised that an hour and a half had passed since he started his little adventure.
It took another ten minutes until they heard one of the doors open and someone coming towards them. View had a feeling that it was Win or Team since the sound of the door being opened was coming from further away than it would if it was someone whose room was closer to them.
And just like he thought, in the next two minutes, Win and Team were standing in front of them with surprise evident on their faces. View couldn’t blame them since they showed up a day or two earlier than they originally planned.
He actually told his parents to call Win to let him know that they were coming, but they said that they wanted to surprise Win and Team, so they wouldn’t call them.
Now that he thinks about it, he doesn’t understand why their mom was so shocked that there was no one waiting for them or why she was so eager to call them when they first arrived—wouldn't that defeat the whole purpose of the surprise?
Before he could voice his thoughts, however, Win came closer to them and said, "You guys came early. You should let me or Team know. We would have waited for you," hugging all of them one by one. Team followed his example and also hugged all of them.
"Well, we wanted to surprise you, son. It wouldn’t be a surprise if we told you we were coming now, would it?" Their dad said this while View was still hugging Win.
"If you wanted to surprise them, then why was mom ready to call Hia Win the minute we got here and we couldn't find them? Doesn’t that defeat the whole point of surprising them?" He asked, laughing a bit at the look their mom gave him. She wasn’t angry, but he knew that she hoped that all of them would forget about it.
"Well, I was just too excited because we have another surprise for them, and I can’t wait until we tell them," she said with a smile on. She was clearly too excited to reveal what the other surprise was.
"Wait, mom, what do you mean by another surprise? I thought the surprise was you all arriving early. I don’t need another one; just this one is enough." Win questioned the confusion and shock evident in his voice. He looked at Team to see if he had any idea about anything that was going on. But by the shocked expression on his face, he could tell that even his fiancé didn’t know what was happening.
Their parents and Waan smiled at the couple and their youngest son, who was just as confused as Team and Win.
"Do you want us to tell you now, or should we wait for all of your friends to get down here too? since I can hear them getting out of their rooms. I think we had woken them up.
They didn’t even have time to answer because all of their friends were down in a matter of seconds, saying hello and, in the case of Manaow and Pharm, introducing themselves to Win’s family as well.
"Okay, so now that we are all here, do you guys want to hear about the other surprise we have for Win and Team?" Waan asked clearly, enjoying the fact that he was the only one in on the whole thing with his parents.
They all moved to the living room to sit down per Waan’s request since he claimed that Team and Sem would need to sit down for this one. Everyone followed his lead, and once he was sure they were all comfortable, he looked at their parents to let them know that they could reveal the surprise.
"Win, do you remember what you told us about when we asked you what yours and Team’s plan to do in the future?" their mom asked, excitement evident in her voice.
"Well, I told you that we are planning to live together in our own house, preferably even before I go to London, and then I showed you the house we were looking at and thinking about buying, and I also told you that I’m planning to propose, but he was faster than me in that, as we all know," Win said with a laugh as he hugged Team closer to him. He still wasn’t sure why his parents were asking him this right now and what the surprise was.
"Well, my dear younger brother, the house that you two were planning to buy is officially off the market." Waan said he wanted to wait a bit to tell them before he told them who owns it now, but after seeing the sad look on everyone's faces, he decided to tell them right away.
"And you and Team are the ones to whom the house now belongs. Well, not fully yet, because you haven’t bought it yet, but me, mom, and dad went there the other day and rented it in your names. I knew that you two wanted to buy it on your own, but we were worried that someone would buy it before you. And since all of us knew that you wouldn’t want mom and dad to buy it for you either, we decided to rent it out.
In other cases, the man selling it would not agree to simply renting it because there is no guarantee that the person would buy it even if they said they would. But after we explained it to him, he realised you two would be purchasing it later.
So, Win and Team, your dream house is now officially yours, and you can move in whenever you want. Surprise!!!!" Waan said, looking at his brother and soon-to-be brother-in-law, who were on the verge of tears.
Before Waan could sit back down, he and his parents were being hugged by Win and Team. He could see all of his brother’s friends smiling and quietly talking. It looked like they were making a plan; his wild guess was that they were trying to work out how they could help Win and Team with moving into the new house.
What no one knew, however, was that Win and Team were actually planning to buy that house right after they came back from their vacation. They had been saving up since they first saw the house and decided to split the cost in half. Team didn’t want Win to pay for it on his own, even though Win had no problem with it.
He always saved up the money that he got when he was working at the resorts during the summers. Yes, he was the heir to the hotel chain, but during the summer, he was treated just like anyone else who worked there. It was his one request when his dad asked him to start helping out in the resorts for the first time, and they stuck to it until now.
Team didn’t have a problem with helping out since he already had enough money saved up for the rings and therefore didn’t have a problem starting to save up for the house when they first saw it. That’s why he came up with the idea and didn’t let Win convince him otherwise.
He knew that Win didn’t want his parents to pay for it, since it would be a place where the two of them would be living together, and it just felt wrong if someone else had paid for it.
Even though technically Win’s money came from his parents, it wasn’t money that he inherited just because he was their son; it was money he earned because of all the work he had done at the resorts.
That’s why they almost started crying when Waan said that someone had already bought the house; to think that they had been saving up for it and were about to buy it only for it to be gone was devastating. Thankfully, it was only a joke, or at least what Team thought was supposed to be a joke, that Waan came up with, but he realised that it wasn’t funny when he saw how Win and Team reacted.
Eventually the hug ended, and they all started to make plans for the time they would be spending together.
Notes:
Also I want to apologize for making Team's parents auful in this story. All of my knowlige of them came from before Between Us started airing and in a lot of the stories that I read with them in it they were the bad parents so, again I apologise.
I know I should have stuck to my gut feeling about Win's dad; he isn't as bad as some fathers in other BLs, but he was defiantly mistreating Waan in a lot of ways. Well, technically, all of them, but Waan the most. He needs to work on his parenting and have conversations with his kids, actually listening to them when they talk, preferably before they get hurt.
And Waan has officially been added to my "MUST BE PROTECTED AT ALL COASTS!!" list of characters. The rest of them were already there, but he is there now too.
The picture at the end is the house that Win and Team now own. I know that it might be a bit too fancy for them, but I wanted them to have a pool, and this one just fit. Let's pretend for the sake of this story that they would actually buy a house like this.
Also, credit for the picture goes to the original owner.
Chapter 23: Moving in day
Summary:
I think that the title is pretty self-explanatory. :)
I hope that you will enjoy this chapter.
Chapter Text
They all decided to go for a walk around the neighbourhood; they even went on a little picnic where they planned the entirety of Win and Team’s move from the dormitory to their new house.
Even though they all wanted to spend more time together, they understood that Win and Team would need time to sort everything out in their new house, and the best time to do it is now since the university is still closed.
They decided to start with the move after their little outing because they knew that the sooner they started, the sooner it would be done. All of their friends offered to help in any way they could.
That’s why by 2:15 p.m. they were all standing in front of the for now empty house while Win and Team were inside talking with the man who was selling the house.
All of them expected that when all three men would walk out, the one selling the house would not look happy since they all knew that Win and Team were just renting the property for now. To their surprise, all three of them had big smiles on their faces as they walked toward them.
"This house is officially yours, boys. I hope that you will make it a happy home for the two of you and the family that I’m sure you will create one day. I wish you nothing but the best." the man said, giving them both a hug before leaving. He smiled at them, their family, and their friends before he got into his car and drove off.
"What just happened? I thought that he would be a bit angry that you guys want to just rant this house, based on what P’Waan said earlier." Dean said he was a bit surprised by this whole encounter. Don’t get him wrong; he is happy for his friend, but he wasn’t expecting this.
"Well, you see, Dean. Me and Team had been saving up for this house since we first decided that we wanted to buy it. We already had all the money saved up, and we were planning to come here after our vacation and buy it. That’s also the reason why we were so sad earlier when Hia said that someone had already bought it.
So when we came here to see the house and close the deal on the rental just now, we actually went inside so we could buy the house and sign all the paperwork that was needed for us to officially own the house. That’s why the man was so happy, because he thought that he was coming here to close a rent deal with us, but he actually left with a sale deal closed and way more money in his bank account than he expected." Win explained with a big smile on his face.
All of them hugged the two happy owners of this beautiful house before they all went inside to decide what should be brought there first.
Dean, Danie, Del, Pruk, and Manaow suggested that they go with Win and Team to the dormitory so they can take their stuff from there using their cars. They knew that all the furniture belonged to the dormitory, so Win and Team would only be taking the things they had brought there when they moved in. So they knew that it would all fit in their cars without a problem.
Waan and the rest of Win’s family called moving companies to see who could help them move the things Win and Team would like to take from their family house.
They didn’t want to make them feel like they didn’t want them there or that they weren't welcome in Win’s family house anymore. They just thought that maybe Win has a few things that he wants to bring from there into this house, so they don’t have to buy everything from scratch. Not to mention that Win still has a lot of clothes there that he will need to bring here.
Win gave his brothers and parents a list of things that he wants them to bring from their family house here while he and Team go to the dormitory to take their things from there. They also need to let the owner of the dorm know that they are leaving and say their goodbyes to the auntie there.
After all the things from their rooms were loaded into Pruk and Dean’s cars, Win and Team went to the main office of the dormitory to return their keys and ask if there were any documents that they needed to sign before they left.
After that was taken care of, they went to say their goodbyes to the aunty at the front desk. They promised that they would stop by from time to time to talk to her since she was like a mother to anyone who lived in the dorms and they would miss her.
They then hopped in the cars and drove to Win and Team’s house. Dean was driving the car with Win’s stuff in it, and Pruk was driving his car with Team’s things loaded in there, while Pharm was driving all of the rest of them in his car.
They all met up with Win’s family at the house within an hour. All of their stuff from both the dormitory rooms and Win’s family house was brought inside. Then they made a list of all the things that they needed to buy and went on a big shopping spree.
In other circumstances, the shopping would take hours, maybe even days, but when you have a group of eleven people working together and they all know what they are supposed to get, the whole thing becomes that much easier.
They got all the things they needed, and after Win and Team paid for everything, all of their new household items were loaded into the trucks of the moving company and transported once again to the house.
Everyone took a little break afterwards to get some energy; they had some food and rested a little. After a while, they all got back to work and started reassembling all the things together, sorting through everything and putting it in the right place.
Win and Team weren’t expecting to have everything done within the first day of moving in, but with the help of their family, friends, and the employees that the moving company had sent to help them, they managed just that.
There were only a few finishing touches that needed to be done, but that was something Win and Team could do the next day. They paid all the people who were sent to help them and made sure that there was enough money for all the work they had done plus a little extra money as a bonus.
The rest of them stayed for a while just resting and admiring the house. Win’s family reassured all their friends that they could stay at the house where they were spending their free time until school starts again.
At first they didn’t want to because they felt weird being there without Win or Team, but after the two men in question promised that they would join them again after a day or two so they could spend their vacation together like they planned, everyone agreed.
In a couple minutes, their friends and family left to get back to the vacation house, so all of them could get some sleep. Win and Team waved to them until they couldn’t see them anymore, then they closed and locked the doors and made their way to their bedroom.
They got ready for bed and slipped under the covers, cuddling up close together as they let their minds travel to dreamland.
Notes:
We are getting close to the end of this story. To be honest, it feels strange to say that, but it is true. To tell you the truth, I'm getting a little teary-eyed thinking that there are only a couple chapters left.
I will go before I start crying while writing this. I hope you all have an amazing Friday and weekend too.
See you soon with the next chapter. <3
Chapter 24: Can We Stay Like This Forever?
Summary:
Win and Team are celebrating owning their dream house in their own special way. I don't know how else to describe this. 😅😅
Notes:
Hi, everyone I know it's been a while since I posted anything, but unfortunately, day-to-day life obligations kept me from writing anything that wasn't related to university assignments.
Once again, I'm really sorry that it took me this long to update this.
Anyway, I hope you will enjoy this.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning, Team was the one who woke up first. He looked at his beloved Angel, who was still sleeping soundly, cuddled up next to him. Team was as careful as he could be as he got himself out of bed, making sure not to wake Win up.
When he managed to make it out of bed and out of the room without waking up Win, he considered it a small victory. He made his way to the kitchen and decided to wait for his Angel, so they could choose what they wanted for breakfast together. He started to make coffee for them, however, since he knew that even if his Angel woke up a little later in the day, it would still be good.
Win walked behind Team, wrapping his arms around his waist and bringing him as close as he could. Sleepily kissing Team’s neck, still being half asleep. He heard Team laughing every time he kissed him, and Win figured out that it was because it tickled him.
"Morning Angel, did you sleep well?" Team said in between laughs.
"Yeah, but then you left the bed, and I was cold. You know that I need you next to me when I sleep, Baby," Win mumbles into Team’s neck.
"I’m sorry, Angel. I wanted to make you some coffee before you woke up, so it would be ready when you wanted to drink it. I would go back to bed after. You can go back to sleep. I will be there in a minute." Team says as he's still smiling.
"No, I don’t need coffee now. I want something else to help me wake up." Win said, his sleepy kisses turning into more urgent ones.
Team knew what Win wanted. It was evident from the way he was leaving open-mouthed kisses everywhere he could reach.
"And what would that be, Angel?" Team asked breathlessly, even though he knew the answer.
Instead of answering, Win decided to leave an obvious love bite behind Team’s ear.
"Can I, Baby?" Win asked as he nibbled at Team’s ear. He knew that Team would let him continue even if he didn’t ask. The way Team’s body was responding to what he was doing was an answer on its own.
Team moved as close as he could to Win; his back was pressed against Win’s front, with no space left between their bodies. His head was tilted to the side to give Win some space. One of his hands was in Win’s hair, and the other was resting on Win’s hands that were still around his waist.
"Hmmmmm," was all Team managed to let out as an answer. Anything else was too hard to say unless they were moans that slipped out of his mouth.
The sounds Team was making were like music to Win’s ears, but he still needed Team to actually say that he wanted this. Consent was very important to both of them. That's what Win needed to make Team say it.
"Use your words, Baby; you know that I need you to be sure you want this," Win said when he moved his lips away from Team’s nack.
"Yes," was all Team had said, breathily.
Just from that, Win knew that Team was at the point where saying anything was hard. Even if it was just one simple word like yes. When Team reached this level of want, moans and whimpers were all he could manage. Win knew this, which is why he wasn’t even trying to get more words out of Team.
He carefully turned Team around and kissed him passionately the minute they were facing each other. His tongue slipped inside Team’s mouth, causing Team to let out a loud moan.
Team wasn’t even trying to fight for dominance in their kiss. He just let Win take the lead as he kept returning kisses that were as intense as the ones that he was receiving from his Angel.
They were mapping out each other’s mouths with their tongues as if it were their first time.
Team didn’t even realise that they were moving backwards until his back hit the counter.
Win’s hands moved under Team’s t-shirt the second he knew that he was supported by a solid surface.
Every time Win’s hands touched one of Team’s sensitive spots, the younger tried to get even closer to Win and let out a whimper. All the sounds Team was making were swallowed by Win’s mouth. That also meant that every sound Team made sent a shiver of anticipation down Win’s body.
Win made quick work of getting rid of Team’s t-shirt, even though that meant that they had to stop devouring each other for a minute or two. Team followed Win’s lead and got rid of Win’s t-shirt right after his t-shirt was on the floor.
Win made it his mission to leave marks all over Team’s body. He wouldn’t have done it if they had swim practise the next day, but since they were still on vacation, he didn’t see the need to hold back.
He started kissing down Team’s torso, leaving love bites on every centimetre of Team’s exposed skin.
Team threw his head back, one of his hands buried in Win’s hair, while the other was holding onto Win’s shoulder for support. He was too far gone to control what sounds were leaving his lips. There was no way for him to stop all the moans and whimpers that were making their way past his lips, thanks to the pleasure Win was giving him.
When Win reached the part of his body where his tattoo was and started kissing all around it, making sure that the kisses were gentle, Team’s hand moved from his shoulder to his back.
Team was sure that with the way he was holding onto Win, there was no way that he wasn’t leaving scratches all over Win's back. In any other moment, he would have felt guilty for it, but in moments like these, he knew that Win loved when there were visible marks on his body from Team that he could later show off.
Win made his way up Team’s body when he was satisfied with the work that he had done. He went back to Team’s lips and once again locked their lips in a passionate kiss.
Team moved his hands back to Win’s shoulders to hold onto him for support. His lips moved to Win’s neck, kissing and biting everywhere he could. Now it was Team’s time to leave his own marks on Win and use his body as his personal canvas for his masterpiece.
Team’s hands moved down the sides of Win’s body to keep him steady as Team placed kisses all over him.
"Ah, Baby," Win moaned, his head tilting back a bit.
Team loved when Win let himself go and gave into the pleasure without holding anything back.
He knew that they should move to a different part of the house and get rid of their clothes before they lose the bit of self-control they still have. And judging by how tight Team’s shorts felt and the movements that Win was trying to hide, they were very close to crossing that line.
He didn’t understand why Win was trying to hide the fact that he was basically grinding against him, since they were so close to each other that Team could feel how hard Win was.
"Bedroom?" Team asked once he looked up at Win when he was done gently kissing around Win’s tattoos on his hips.
"Too far... Ah, Baby, please," Win breathed out, before another moan made its way past his lips.
Team laughed a little at how the tables had turned. At first, it was he who couldn’t say a proper sentence, and now it was Win’s turn.
The thing is that Team knew it would be like this, because even though Win is usually the one to start things like this, from an outsider's point of view, he is the one who is more dominant in most aspects of their relationship. The truth is that in reality Win is someone who needs a lot of tender loving care to stay grounded.
Maybe it was because he was used to taking care of everyone around him since he was very young and needed someone to show him that he was worthy of being loved; he wasn’t entirely sure, but whatever the reason was, Team made it his life's mission to give it to Win until the day he dies and in every life after that.
That’s the reason why Team knew from the moment Win hugged him from behind that they would end up like this. And if he was completely honest, he didn’t mind it one bit.
He just wished that Win would understand that he didn’t need to seduce him to get to this point. All he really needs to do is ask, but Team understands that it might take some time until Win releases it. Given his past experiences with relationships, it makes sense why he thinks that this is the only way he can get what he needs and wants.
But that’s okay. Team knows that he will eventually get to that point, and until that happens, Team will be there for him to decipher all the things Win wants but doesn't know how to ask for.
They already got through the part where Win will let Team take the lead without being afraid that he will do something that he doesn’t like. So Team knows that with time Win will get used to saying what he wants without being scared of being rejected.
"We need to get you ready, Angel; otherwise, it will hurt you. And we don’t want that, do we?" Team said, kissing Win’s neck once again.
At that point, Win wasn’t even trying to hide the fact that he was moving his hips to meet Team’s anymore.
"Please, Baby, I need you. The bedroom is too far," Win managed to say in between moans.
"I know, Angel, I know, but if I don’t prepare you, you will get hurt, and I don’t want that." Team responded as he held Win close.
"The bottom drawer" was all Win said before another whimper made its way past his lips.
Team’s eyes widened in surprise. Did his Angel manage to sneak something into the kitchen when he wasn't looking yesterday?
Team smiled as he switched their prepositions, so now it was Win who was leaning against the counter. This way, it was easier for Team to reach the things they needed, which, according to Win, were in the bottom drawer next to him.
"You are my sneaky little Angel, aren’t you?" Team said when he indeed found a bottle of lobe and a pack of condoms where Win said they would be and put them on the counter.
Win only smirked at Team before he sealed their lips in another passionate kiss.
Team once again changes their positions and grabs the condoms and lube while doing so. Because as much as both of them want this, he is definitely not doing it in the kitchen.
He manages to get them into the hallway that is closest to the stairs that lead to where the bedroom is and pins Win against the wall.
"Are you sure, Angel?" Team asks one last time, just to be safe. Win could have changed his mind even if his body hadn't realised that yet.
Instead of answering, Win pulls him into a deep kiss. One of Win’s hands made its way to the waistband of Team’s shorts, pulling them down along with his underwear.
Win wrapped his hands around Team’s waist once his shorts and underwear were gone, pressing him against the very obvious bulge in his shorts. He moved his hips once again as a means to get at least some form of release.
Team moved against him a few times before he pulled away and ended the kiss.
"Someone’s eager, aren’t you, Angel? All right, let's get you out of those uncomfortable clothes," Team said as he stepped out of his shorts and quickly helped Win out of his.
The sigh of relief that left Win’s mouth after he was finally freed from the rest of his clothes was followed by a loud moan as Team’s hand moved dangerously close to Win’s member.
Team noticed it and touched Win’s cock a little bit as he bent down to grab one condom out of the packaging as well as the bottle of lube that had fallen on the ground during their heated makeout station.
When Win saw the condom in Team’s hand, he instantly took it from him and threw it on the ground.
"Can we not use it today, Baby?" Win managed to get that sentence out before moving closer to Team and against him, causing him to moan once more.
"You're getting wilder, Angel," Team chuckled as he pinned Win against the wall again.
Win let out a whine at Team’s comment and pouted at him until Team kissed him passionately.
"Angel, I’m just teasing, no need to pout. You know, I'm not opposed to doing it without it if that's what you really want. I’m going to prepare you now, okay Angel?" he said when he pulled away from the kiss. Normally Team wouldn’t have agreed so easily to what Win was asking for, or at least not until he was sure that Win was one hundred percent sure about it. Thanks to the look on Win’s face and the way he asked for it, Team was sure that Win was still with him and knew what he was asking for.
They made a promise to only sleep together and no one else way before they started officially dating. Neither of them was a two-timer, and once they were dating, cheating wouldn’t even cross their minds, so they both knew that they were safe when they did it without a condom from time to time.
That being said, they still choose to use protection almost every time. When they decided not to use it, it had to be a special occasion. Nothing silly, but something truly special.
And, if you ask Team, he is certain that getting engaged to the love of his life and then purchasing a house together that will be their home falls into that category. He is sure that Win would agree with him if his Angel wasn’t occupied by getting Team as close as he could again and kissing him, because apparently Team had taken way too much time just looking at him.
When Team was finally able to pull away this time, he opened the bottle of lube. Win saw this and, without being asked, turned around on shaky legs so Team had better access to his hole.
Team covers his fingers in a generous amount of lube. He makes sure that the lube isn’t cold anymore before he moves his hand to Win’s entrance. To be honest, Team has no objections to fucking Win or being fucked by Win against the wall. On the contrary, he quite enjoys it when they decide to make love that way. He admits that it would make him feel better if he could prepare Win on the bed so that his Angel is comfortable before they get to this point.
Win is holding onto the wall as Team moves the hand that isn’t covered in lube down his back. Scratching the wings tattoo that covers it from time to time because he knows Win loves it until he reaches Win's buttocks and begins messaging it.
Team needed Win to relax, and over time he found ways to make it happen. This one in particular always worked wonders on Win. In a matter of minutes, Win was basically turning into a puddle under Team’s hands.
"If anything hurts or is too much, you have to let me know and I will stop immediately, okay, Angel," Team let Win know. He knew that if he didn’t say it now, Win would be too far gone to answer him.
"Y-Yes, Baby, just please…" Win whimpered. Already starting to lose grip on reality thanks to the pleasure.
When Team was sure that Win was relaxed enough and that he would let him know if something was wrong, Team carefully put one finger inside Win.
Team moved his finger slowly deeper and deeper, being careful not to hurt Win, and then pulled it almost fully out. He repeated that process a few times, and once he saw that Win was moving against his finger, chasing it, wanting more, he added another finger.
When the pattern repeated itself this time, turning Win into a moaning and whimpering mess, Team decided to add a third finger.
"Ah, God, baby. Yes, - y -yes. Just like that. More, more please Baby," Win was begging as he was pretty much fucking himself on Team’s fingers.
When Team was certain that Win was open enough, he carefully pulled his fingers out, which earned him a whimper of disappointment from the older man.
Team giggled a little when he heard it. His Angel was sometimes really impatient when he wanted things badly enough.
He covered his member in enough lube to make sure that he wouldn’t hurt Win, even though he knew that he had prepared him well enough.
He was still holding one of Win's hips to make sure that they still had physical contact.
"I want to see you. Can I turn around, Baby?" Win begged as Team was about to put the tip of his cock in his hole.
Team kissed the back of Win’s neck, before he turned around. He lifted him up so Win could wrap his legs around him. When Win’s legs were crossed at the small of his back, Team pressed Win against the wall, so Win had something stable supporting him.
He was about to let Win know that he was going to put it in, but his Angel was faster than him and without warning positioned himself in a way that gave him the perfect chance to sink into Team’s cock and fully take him in.
The moment Team’s cock hit Win's prostate, they both let out a loud groan, both from the sudden contact and how good it felt.
They took a few moments to collect themselves before Win started slowly moving to let Team know that he could move. Team understood him but still chose to ask for permission just to be hundred percent sure.
"Can I move, Angel?" he asked, trying to hold back the movements that his body wanted him to make.
"Y-yes, Baby, you can move. Please, I need you," Win practically moaned out. It was obvious that he wanted Team to start.
Team started slowly moving, being careful not to hurt his Angel even though he wanted to go faster. Every single one of his movements hit Win’s prostate perfectly.
The sounds that were leaving Win’s lips were confirmation of that. One of his hands went around Team’s neck while the other stayed next to his body. He didn’t need to hold onto Team with both of his hands since the wall was giving him enough support, but holding onto Team in any way and at any time was something Win would never say no to.
He used the hand that was around Team’s neck to pull him into a massy open-mouthed kiss. He kept the kiss going until they needed to take a breath.
"You can go as fast and as hard as you want, Baby. You know that I can handle it. And I love it when you don’t hold back," Win said after they caught their breath. Win wasn’t even sure how he was able to form proper sentences at that moment. Maybe it was because his brain knew that soon he wouldn't be able to do that. Quite frankly Win doesn't care what was the reason for it if it resolves in Team not holding back.
Team was glad that the wall was supporting most of Win’s weight, because that meant that he didn’t need to use both of his hands to hold Win up. While one of his arms was on Win’s back supporting at least some of his weight the other was going up and down Win’s body.
When Team heard what Win had said, he didn't need to be told twice—if that’s what Win wanted, then he would gladly make it happen. However, before he did that, Team intertwined the fingers of his free hand with Win’s hand, and after that, he put their connected hands on the wall above Win’s head.
It worked as a way for Team to be even closer to Win’s body but also as a form of support for himself if he needed it.
He continued with slow thrusts for a bit just so he wouldn’t shock or hurt Win, but then he started picking up speed in which he was hitting Win’s prostate. He kept kissing Win on the lips every chance he got. With every thrust Win’s back moved up and down the wall from how hard Team was going.
Team looked up and noticed that even though it was clear that Win was enjoying it, judging by the look on his face and how the hand around his neck was alternating between pulling at his hair and holding onto him, Win was biting his lips every time Team wasn’t kissing him to not let out a sound.
It was obvious that it was a habit from living in the same house as his family and in the dorms with thin walls. Team couldn’t blame him; Team was also guilty of trying to hold in every sound he wanted to make when he and Win made love in the dorms.
"Angel, you don’t have to try to keep quiet anymore. We are at our own house; there is no one else here except you and me. You can be as loud as you want to be," Team said before he passionately kissed Win again.
It was like Team’s words and kiss broke something in Win because, when the kiss was over, Win finally stopped biting his lip and got as loud as he wanted.
"Ahhh, Baby… Right there!" Win all but screamed as Team hit the right spot again.
Hearing Win finally voice the pleasure that he is experiencing made Team speed up his thrusts and make them a little harder. He let his lips kiss every part of Win’s body that he could reach, avoiding his lips since he didn’t want Win to stop making all those noises.
"Hmmm, Baby, take me. H-harder, ohh, please, that's it! Ahhh. Hmmm," Those were the only things leaving Win’s lips. He couldn’t make a coherent sentence leave his mouth anymore. All of them vanished as he let the amends pleasure take over his mind.
"I got you, my Angel. I love you." Team said as he made sure that he fulfilled every wish his Angel had. He knew that when Win got like this, he wasn't far from falling over the edge of pleasure. So reminding Win that he is loved and safe was one of the many things Team did when it happened.
"Baby, I love you! Ahh, hmm, Baby, don’t stop… Please keep going. Harder, Baby, make me feel you.. Just like that, ahhh.. Soo good, oh God. Team, Baby, I love you. I love you; I love you so much." Win was all but screaming and begging Team not to stop. It felt so good that Win didn’t want it to ever end. He wished that they could keep doing this all day long. Just him and Team making love in every way possible.
Win could feel that he was getting close. He knew that if he let go of Team’s hand and managed to get it in between their bodies and around his member, he would tip over the edge and come. He could also ask Team to do it, but Win doesn’t want to let go of Team’s hand or come with any kind of help.
Team could tell that Win was close just by the fact that he was trying to get as close to him as possible. Team felt Win’s legs shaking while they were still around his waist. Not to mention the amount of cum that was leaking from Win’s cock between them.
Team wanted to help Win reach his climax, but he knew that if Win wanted any type of help, he would ask for it, so Team figured that Win wanted to come untouched, so he decided to listen to Win’s silent request.
He started to thrust into Win a little harder and faster than before, just the way Win loved it. Win was a mess, and Team knew that it would take only a few minutes until he came.
"Team, Team, Baby.. I’m.. I’m gonna.. Ahh Baby, I’m close.. Ahhh, hmmmm… Baby I’m gonna come.. Ahhh Baby! Team Baby! I love you, ahhh.. I love you, Baby! I love you!" Win screamed in pleasure as Team started whispering sweet things and I love yous into Win’s ear.
"You can let go, Angel; I got you. I love you, Angel. I love you.." Team said, while making sure that Win is supported properly.
"Team, Baby.. Ahhhhh. Team!!!" Win moaned, but soon his moans turned into screams of pleasure as he came while screaming Team’s name.
Team stopped moving for a while. He let go of Win’s hand and moved his other hand around Win’s back so he could hold him and give him some more support as Win was going through the aftermath of his climax.
Win was shaking all over as the waves of pleasure that had come just a few seconds before were still making their way through his body. He knew that Team let go of his body, but he didn’t have the energy to complain, especially not after his mind realised that Team did it, so he could support him more.
Win takes the moment to get his other hand around Team’s neck and put his head on his shoulder. He knows that after the shaking stops, he will be too tired to resist the desire to be close to Team.
Team let one of his hands move to Win’s hair, playing with it to help Win calm down. He knew that Win needed a couple minutes until he was completely calm. Team made sure to kiss the side of Win’s head and whisper I love you's into his ear through it all.
Win let out a whimper when the shaking finally stopped. He kissed Team’s neck and moved as close as he possibly could. He could feel that Team was still hard inside of him, since he stopped all his movements when Win came to make sure that he would not hurt him.
"You can move Baby," Win said into Team’s neck, but he was sure that Team heard him if his reaction was anything to go by. Team stopped kissing his head and whispering into his ear as he took in what Win said.
"Are you sure, Angel? I don’t want to hurt you," Team asked. As much as he wanted to come inside Win, he didn’t want to hurt him in any way, and if Win said that he needed to stop, he would.
"Yes, Baby, please," Win all but bagged, his face still hidden in the space between Team’s neck and shoulder.
Team didn’t need any more convincing; if his Angel was sure that it was okay, then he would do what he was asked for. He slowly started his movements again.
He knew that he would not last long and that if his thrusts were too hard, he would definitely hurt Win, so he made sure that his thrusts were as painless for Win as possible.
Win was constantly kissing Team’s neck as he continued his movements to bring himself over the edge. Win originally wanted to kiss Team on the lips, but that would mean that he wouldn’t be able to hear all the sounds Team was making. Because while Team enjoys hearing Win voice his pleasure, Win enjoys hearing Team voice his just as much.
He knows that Team isn’t going as hard as he knows he can because he doesn’t want to cause him pain or discomfort, and Win doesn’t know what he did in his past life to deserve someone like Team to love and care for him.
It is at that moment that Win decides that tomorrow he will be the one to spoil Team just as much as his future husband—Win still can't believe that he and Team will get married soon. It all feels like a dream that he doesn’t wake up from—was spoiling him those past few days. He knows that this isn’t a competition or anything of the sort, but Win simply wants to do it. Because if his Baby says that he deserves all of this happiness, love, and comfort, then so does he, and Win will make sure of it.
And who knows, maybe if they have the energy for it, he can also recreate this moment for him too. He is not sure if they will have any energy left after all the things he wants to happen today, but if they do, he will make sure to make Team feel just as good as he is feeling right now.
Team moves the hand that was in Win’s hair back to the wall, so he could support himself better, as he can tell that he is close to coming inside of Win.
Win can feel it too and knows that it won’t take long until Team tips over the edge. Team’s breathing got faster, and he couldn't form a proper sentence.
"Come on, Baby, come for me. I got you. I love you, I love you so much," Win says as an encouragement in between the kisses that he is leaving on Team’s neck. He moved a bit further away from Team, just so his back was once again against the wall, and pulled Team as close as he could. Win just wanted to make sure that he could support Team’s weight if he needed it after he came.
"Ohhhhhhhh, Angel. Hiaaa Win. Ohh my God, Angel.. Ohhhhh Wiiiin.." Team let out moan after moan. He screamed Win’s name right before he came. He didn’t even have time to give Win a warning before it happened.
His legs were shaking in the aftermath of him reaching his climax, and he could feel the need to just let go and fall into the bliss that followed after he and Win made love.
This time, however, Team knew that he couldn’t do that, no matter how tempting that thought was. He knew that he was the one who was supporting Win, and if he let himself be swayed by his mind, both of them would get hurt.
So instead, he just held onto the wall with his hand and pressed his forehead against Win’s shoulder as he was catching his breath. He could feel Win’s hands lovingly going up and down his back and his lips in his hair.
When Team’s breathing was more or less back to normal, he lifted his head from Win’s shoulder and looked into his Angel's eyes. Win smiled at him, love and happiness evident in his eyes.
"I love you so much, Baby," Win said as he put his hands on Team’s cheeks and kissed him.
"I love you too, Angel, so much you have no idea," Team said when the kiss ended. They stayed like that for a while, their foreheads touching and identical smiles on their faces.
…
After Team was sure that his legs wouldn't give out while he was walking, he asked Win to hold onto him as he made his way to their bedroom. He knew that he was still inside of Win, but he wanted to be inside their room before he pulled out. Otherwise, Win would be uncomfortable, not to mention the mess that it would make all over the hallway. Not that it wasn’t already a mess, but that type of mess was easier to clean up than cleaning up their cum from the floor.
Once they were in their room and Team managed to close the door behind them, he made his way to the bed. He laid Win down on the bed and was about to pull out as carefully as he could when suddenly Win wrapped his arms around his neck and pulled him closer.
"No, Baby, please don’t," Win said when Team was close enough. To say that Team was panicking would be an understatement; he was a few seconds from freaking out.
Did he accidentally hurt Win after all, and now his movements were hurting his Angel even more? He didn’t know what to do, but he knew that he had to stay calm and figure out what happened so he could help Win.
"What is it, Angel? What happened?" He asked as calmly as he could, hoping that Win wouldn't hear the worry in his voice.
"Nothing, just… Could you not pull out just yet? I don’t want this to be over," Win said, all shy. Even though Team had reassured him that he can tell him whenever he wants something and that he won’t be mad at him for it, Win was still worried about Team's reaction.
Team could feel his heart drop when he heard how worried Win sounded when he asked. He could tell that he was shy, and the worry about being rejected in his voice was very obvious to Team as well.
"Of course, Ange, but only for a few more minutes, okay? You would feel uncomfortable if I stayed inside for way too long, and I don’t want that. After that, I will start the bath for you, and while it gets ready, I will go back downstairs and clean up a bit and bring you some food because we didn’t have breakfast yet. Then we will take our bath, eat some food, and go back to bed for some more cuddles and sleep. If you feel like you want to continue what we started in the morning after we wake up, then we can. How does that sound, Angel?" Team said, hoping that Win would agree. He wouldn’t mind another round, but not right now, especially when he can see Win’s eyes slowly closing with how tired he is. When he sees Win smile and nod his head, he takes it as a sign to go ahead with everything he just told him.
Notes:
Well, I hope that you have enjoyed this. As I said before, I don't have much experience with writing chapters like this. The first one was literally chapter 6 of this story. But I tried my best regardless, so I hope that you enjoyed it at least a little bit.
A little fun fact about writing this chapter: I wrote the first 2,979 words of it while I was at my internship in March. Before anyone asks, no one knew or read what I was writing. I was writing in English, and as I said before, English is not my native language, so no one tried to read it.
I will go now. I need to go and sit in the corner of my room so I can calm down and stop blushing. I still can't believe that I wrote this.😊
See you soon with the next chapter. Hopefully, it will be up by the end of the week.
Chapter 25: Life and story update
Summary:
Just a quick update.
Chapter Text
Hello everyone, 🙂
First of all, I’m sorry this is not a new chapter. It’s more of an update of sorts.
So, as I mentioned earlier in one of my previous information chapters, I’m in college, and right now we are having the end of the summer semester exam period, which means that from May 22nd to June 30th I have to take tests to pass my classes.
I have to take five exams in total. I already had one this Tuesday, and I didn’t pass, so I have to retake it. I had one today, and this one I passed, so I’m happy because that means that I only have four left. I have another one tomorrow morning. And then the retake of the one I didn’t pass on the 30th, another one on June 2nd, but that one shouldn't be a problem. And the last one, and also the hardest one, is on the 9th of June. (Which is literally one month before my birthday)
Hopefully I will pass all of them without needing to take any more retakes, even though the last one is for law class and that one is hard, but I’m hoping for the best.
(●'◡'●)💙(●'◡'●)
Now to the update that you all actually care about 🙂
The next chapter is in the process of being written because I write when my brain can’t take anymore studying. I had a plan to make the next chapter cute, but as per usual, WinTeam took over and decided that they were not done with what was happening in the last chapter. So, the first part of the new chapter will have a bit of explicit content at the beginning.
Then we should go back to my original plan and have some cute moments.
However, I don’t know when it will be out. I personally hope that it will be out this weekend, but I don’t want to make any promises just in case it won’t happen.
Anyway, see you all hopefully soon with a new chapter.
El 💙
Chapter 26: The calm before the storm?
Summary:
A little continuation of Chapter 24 at the beginning, and then we move on to WinTeam being soft, cute, and fluffy.
Notes:
Hello everyone,
It's been a while since I last wrote something for you all.
But I'm back with a new chapter, and I hope that you will enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Win was lying in bed with his head on Team’s chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat. He was restraining himself from tracing little shapes and words with his fingers on Team’s body. He didn’t want his Baby to wake up after the two days and two nights of lovemaking that they did, or as Win loved to call it in his head, "their lovemaking marathon."
Team kept his promise, and when they woke up an hour after their interesting start to the morning the first day, he took care of Win every time he asked for something.
Win smiled as he remembered all the things Team had done to him, not that he was complaining or anything like that. He fell apart under Team’s hands, but at the same time, he felt like he was put back together. He melted into a puddle under all the care and love Team gave him, and it also made him feel like he was being born again every time.
Just as Team kept his promise to Win throughout the first day and night, Win did the same on the second day. Team had no idea that Win was planning to do that.
Sure, they had small breaks here and there where they would text their friends just to reassure them that they were alright or when they needed to eat or shower, but otherwise, their lovemaking marathon continued without stopping.
To be fair, Win wasn’t sure how they managed to go on for so long without any long breaks. It might have been because they were both athletes and had good stamina, but he honestly isn’t sure if that's the reason for it.
The only thing he knows is that he loves his Baby and that he wants to spend every single second with him, and that’s all that matters.
"What are you thinking about, Angel?" Team asked quietly. His voice was rough from sleep and all the moaning and screaming of Win’s name that he had done the previous day and night.
Win smiled and looked up before he kissed Team on the lips. Once they separated, matching smiles decorated their faces.
"You, of course; what else would I be thinking of, Baby?" Win said, smiling and kissing Team one more time.
He curled up closer to Team and hid his face in the space between his neck and shoulder. Win loved to hide his face there because that way he could give Team little kisses all the time. And that was something that he just couldn’t resist. Win wasn’t a weak man by any means, but he was weak when it came to Team, and no, he wasn’t ashamed to say that.
"Angel, you know that we have to leave the bed today; we promised our friends and family that we would come back to spend the rest of the break from school with them. And I’m afraid that if we don’t show up there by the end of today, they will all come here to personally drag us there, even if we don’t want to." Team said this with a smile evident in his voice as he felt Win kissing his neck.
Win knew that Team was right about their friends and family—he was so happy that Team referred to his family as their family—coming to get them if they didn’t show up, which in any other circumstances wouldn’t be a problem, but right now it could cause a few problems.
Firstly, neither he nor Team had the energy to move after all the lovemaking they had done for the past few days. Which is connected to the second problem, which is that they are both naked. While those two things aren’t necessarily that bad, it would be very humiliating and awkward if their friends and family found them like that.
The biggest problem, however, is that their house is a mess. The reason for this is that they haven’t kept just to their bedroom during all that time. Oh no. They made love in almost every room and place in the house that they could. Only the kitchen, two bedrooms, and the indoor and outdoor pools were untouched by it. Although Win knows that they will get to those two bedrooms at some point and that all the pools will follow right after their tattoos are fully healed.
The idea of moving away from Team right now was the most unpleasant thing that Win could think of. He didn’t want to leave the bed and therefore not be able to hold his lovely fiancé in his arms.
"Can we stay like this for a while, please? I don’t want to let you go yet," Win mumbled into Team’s neck. He refused to stop giving him little kisses, even while he was talking.
"Sure, Angel, we still have time to rest for a few hours." Team answered and kissed the top of Win’s head.
Win smiled and left his hiding spot to give Team a long, deep kiss on the lips. And if that kiss led to four more rounds of them loving and worshipping each other, no one had to know that.
…
After a few hours of resting, they eventually left their bed and made it to the shower. Win was still not happy about it since he didn’t want to leave their bed just yet, but he knew that they didn't have another choice.
When they were ready for the day, Team went downstairs and made them some food while Win started cleaning up the mess they had made. Once they had eaten something, both of them made quick work of cleaning the house. They went upstairs and packed the things that they would need for the rest of the days they would spend with their friends and family.
"I know that we had promised that we would come, but I really don’t want to leave our house just yet. I still don’t have enough of you, Baby," Win whispered into Team’s ear when they were about to leave their house.
"You really are a little devil, Angel. Weren’t two days, two nights, and four rounds this morning enough for you, hmm? You could hardly stand on your feet when we finally got out of bed this morning." Team said as he turned his head to give Win a kiss on the cheek.
"Oh, Baby, you know that I can never get enough of you, and if we didn’t make that promise, I would make sure that we would not leave our house until the day school started again." Win answered and turned Team around so he could face him.
He pulled Team closer and backed him against the wall next to the door, kissing him passionately once his back hit the wall. He smirked when he heard the moan that left Team’s lips when that happened, and their lips separated for a few seconds.
"Angel, we can’t do that again; we have to go ahhh." Team let out a moan when Win moved from kissing his lips to kissing his neck.
Win ignored Team’s protests simply because he knew that Team actually wanted him to continue. The way Team's body was moving and how he was trying to be as close to him as possible told Win that Team actually wants this just as much as he does.
Win knows that there is no way for them to go all the way, but that won’t stop him from giving his Baby more pleasure before they leave.
Even though he had to be fast and couldn't spend as much time as he wanted worshipping his Baby, he did make sure that Team was satisfied before they left. And since Team wasn't one to not give his Angel everything he needed, he happily returned the favour.
Win is convinced that if someone saw them or heard about how many times they had made love since they moved in, they would be shaking their heads. Maybe they would have thought that the two of them were acting like horny teenagers.
But the thing is that both of them are simply so in love with each other that sometimes simple kisses and hugs are not enough to show how much they love each other. It's only natural that when you finally find the one with whom you want to spend your whole life and every other lifetime that comes after, you want to shower them with all the love in every way, shape, or form possible. And being intimate is one of those ways, too. Plus, who can blame him for wanting to be with Team at all times when his Baby is so freaking adorable all the time? If he could, he would have hugged him close and never let him go.
Another reason might be that they are trying to catch up on all the time they could have spent like this but have missed because they were in the same house as their friends and family. There is simply no way that either of them would dare to do anything more than just make out when there is a possibility of someone walking in on them.
However, Win came up with the second explanation only a few minutes ago, when he and Team were catching their breath.
…
They quickly ran upstairs to their room to wash their mouths and make themselves look presentable. After that, they went back downstairs, took their things, got out of the house, locked it, got inside the car, and got on the road.
Team was driving while Win was sitting in the passenger seat. He was holding Team's hand whenever he didn’t need to use it for driving. Team smiled every time Win would lean closer to him and kiss his cheek. He loves seeing Win this relaxed.
It was moments like this that reminded Team that he was the only person who knew Win like this. The Win next to him was the real Win, who was hiding from others most of the time. He was the Win who loved being babied, held, cuddled, hugged, and kissed all over his face until he giggled.
He wasn’t just the middle child in his family who took care of everyone when they needed something without asking for anything back, the senior in the university who helps all of the students who need it, or the vice president of the swim club who others can joke around with or talk to when they are too scared to ask something from Dean.
Team knows that their friends and family are aware of it now, but he also knows that it will take some time till they get used to the fact that Win needs them and their love, time, help, and attention just as much as they need his. He knows that the reason no one noticed that before is because Win got so good at hiding his needs and wants from others. Win puts others before himself, and who wouldn’t want to be the one being taken care of by Win when he is so good at it?
Team is upset that no one noticed anything until he came into Win’s life. If he and Win never met and became friends, then boyfriends, and now fiancees, would no one notice that Win also needs to be taken care of, loved, and cherished? Would everyone just assume that he is okay and leave him? Team doesn’t even want to think about the scenario where the worst would happen. If they never met and Win kept on giving his all to other people but no one would give him what he needed, would his Angel eventually give up and decide to end it all?
Team shook his head to get the last thought out of his mind. He can’t think about such things. Win is here, and Team will do everything that he possibly can to make sure that his Angel gets everything he wants and needs.
He looked at Win, who was sitting next to him, holding his hand and playing with his fingers while his eyes were closed, and he was quietly singing along to a song that was playing on the radio. Team couldn't help but smile when he saw how cute his Angel is. He quickly checks if there are any cars in front of him or behind him before he leans over to Win and gives him a quick kiss on the top of his head.
Right after that, Team pays his full attention to the road again. They are nearing the street that the house is on. It looks like Win can feel it too, because he opens his eyes and stops singing along to the songs. He sits up properly in his seat, and just like Team, he pays his full attention to the road ahead.
Win stopped playing with Team’s fingers, and the younger one can feel how tightly Win is holding his hand. It’s a sign that Win is scared or worried about something, or both. Team easily figures out that Win is not ready to go inside the house or anywhere near it just yet.
"Do you want me to park the car somewhere where no one can see us and just sit inside for a bit?" Team asks as he starts taking a turn to a nearby alley where no one can see them. Win nods his head even though he knows that Team doesn’t need him to answer.
The minute they parked the car, Win took his seatbelt off and turned to Team, saying, "Can you come here and hold me, please?" He said it so quietly that if they weren’t so close, Team wouldn’t be able to hear him.
Without a word, Team took off his seatbelt and opened the door so he could get out of the car and to Win’s side. Win took it as a signal to move his seat as far back as he could, so there was more space for both of them. He got out of the car once that was done and let Team take his seat.
Once Team was in his spot, Win sat on his lap. The way they were sitting reminded Team of the day in the cafeteria, because this was the same way he was holding Win in this very same car when they were waiting in front of their dorm for their friends to show up. The only difference was that Win was awake now.
"What happened, Angel? What are you worried about?" Team asked when Win put his head on his shoulder and was quiet for a few minutes.
"What if all of this is just a calm before the storm, and once we go inside the house and go to university, everything will be the same as it was before, or worse?" Win whispered, holding onto Team for dear life.
"Angel, nothing like that will happen. Our friends and family know how you feel, and I’m sure that they will not say or do anything that would hurt you. It might happen by accident because they were not aware of it before, and sadly, old habits die hard, but if anything like that happens, I will put them in their place. I don’t care if I have to argue with your parents, your brothers, P’Dean, or our friends if it happens.
I don’t know if anything changes once we are back at university, but even if people say something bad, you just have to remember that they don’t know you. You will always have me by your side, no matter what. One call or text, and I will be next to you as fast as possible. Well, unless we are in class, in that case we will have to wait until it ends because I don’t want you to get in trouble.
The point is that you are not alone. No matter what happens, I’ve got you, and I will be here for you all the time, Angel." Team said. He wished he could tell Win that everything will be fine when they go back to university, but he really doesn't know what will happen, and he doesn't want to lie to Win.
Win curls up as close to Team as the car seat allows him to. He wants to stay in his Baby’s arms forever. This is his safe place; it’s one of the only things that he knows will never change. He will always feel safe, protected, and loved when he is with Team, no matter what comes their way.
"Can we stay like this for a couple minutes? I promise that we will go to the house afterwards." Win asked very quietly, as if he were worried that once he spoke any louder, this moment would end.
"Of course we can, Angel. We can stay here as long as you need." Team answered and held Win a bit tighter and closer. He occasionally kissed the top of Win’s head and the side of his face that he could see.
They stayed like that until Team was sure that Win was okay and that his mind wasn’t making up all those bad scenarios of what might happen for Win to worry about. When Win lifted his head from Team’s shoulder and looked at him with a soft smile on his face, Team knew that things were getting better. Win leaned closer and kissed Team softly on the lips. It was a soft, short kiss followed by a hug. When Win pulled away enough to see Team once again, he said, "I love you," followed by a "thank you."
Team only smiled and shook his head to let Win know that there was nothing that Win needed to thank him for. He let their foreheads touch before he said, "I love you."
They stayed like that, with their foreheads touching and soft smiles on their faces, until they decided that it was time to actually get to the house before they would be bombarded with phone calls. Win moved away from Team and got out of the car, so Team could get out as well and go back to the driver's seat. When Team was out, he put his seat back the way it should be. Once they were both back in their seats, doors closed, and seatbelts on, Team started the car, got out of the alley, and drove the rest of the way to the house.
Notes:
Hi everyone,
I hope that all of you are well. It's been a while since I came on here and posted something, but like I said in the last chapter, I had to study because it was the end of the semester. However, the semester has officially ended, and so I'm done with school until September 18th, or in my case, the 22nd of September. Which means that I will have time to finish this story and write some new ones for all of you.
There are a lot of stories that will come your way, and you will all decide which one you want to see next. I will let you know more about it later, when the time comes.It feels great to be back. 💙😊 I will see you very soon with the next chapter.
Chapter 27: Which one will it be the calm?
Summary:
The last few days of their vocation before they go back to school.
Happy reading I hope you enjoy it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When they finally arrived at the house and Team had parked the car in the driveway, the first person they saw was Manaow. She was apparently waiting for them outside. When she saw them getting out of the car, she ran to them and hugged them.
"Oh, I’m so glad that you are finally here. We were getting worried that something had happened when you weren't showing up. P’Waan wanted to go check up on you, but we stopped him." She said once the welcome hug was over.
"Sorry, Manaow, we slept in and woke up later than expected; that's why we are so late." Win said and hoped that Manaow would believe him. Part of him knew that she most likely knew that he was not telling her the whole truth, but he hoped that she would not ask any questions.
"It’s okay; what matters is that you are both here and that you are okay. Come on, let me help you with your things, and let's go inside. Oh, I almost forgot; I’m the only one here right now. Your mom, P’Dean, Pharm, and View went grocery shopping. While your dad, P’Waan, P’Pruk, and Del went out for a walk," she told them while Win and Team were taking their bags out of the car.
With the car safely parked and locked, the three of them made their way inside the house while Win and Team had their bags in their hands. While the two went up the stairs to put their bags in their room, Manaow texted the rest of their friends and family to let them know that they had arrived.
When Win and Team came back downstairs, all three of them went to the living room, set down on the sofa, and started talking while waiting for the others to come back. They talked about everything that they could think of, and Manaow had occasionally asked them something regarding their plans for the wedding. She knew that they hadn't started panning yet, but she was so excited about two of her friends getting married that she couldn't help it.
Within the next hour, the three of them managed to go through their plants for the rest of the break. Even though they knew that they would be spending that time in this house together, they needed to plan some activities so they could make the most of this time. They even slowly started planning the wedding, although Win and Team were not sure if they could call it planning since all three of them were just throwing out ideas but weren’t really serious about any of them.
They were so deep into their conversation that they didn’t even notice that the front door had opened and their family and friends had returned. Waan, Pruk, Del, and Win’s dad came closer to where Win, Team, and Manaow were; they hadn’t walked into the room, but they were standing by the doorframe. Pharm, View, Dean, and Win’s mom quietly put all the groceries they had bought away.
"You are finally back, guys," Manaow said when she noticed them after a while. Knowing that they were noticed, all of them moved into the room to sit down as well.
"How was your walk?" Win asked View when he ran to him to hug him and Team. View just smiled and sat down near the two older boys.
Win wasn’t sure why he wasn’t talking, but he realised that View was just waiting for everyone to find a place to sit before he started talking, since that’s what happened the minute everyone was sitting comfortably.
For the next two hours, they were all talking about the plans they had for the rest of the break. With Manaow, Win, and Team sharing the ideas they come up with for the activities they could do while they are still here.
At some point, Team excused himself and went to the kitchen to get some drinks. Unexpectedly, Dean, Pruk, Waan, and Win’s parents followed him there, stating that they were going to help him and also bring some snacks. For some reason, however, Team was convinced that there was more to it than just that; after all, they could have done that at any point and didn’t have to wait until he went to the kitchen. He suspected that they wanted to talk to him or ask him something and didn’t want others to hear them.
His suspicion turned out to be right when, immediately after all of them were in the kitchen, Win’s mom asked him, "Team, honey, is everything okay with Win? He seems a bit worried and stressed out. Did something happen on your way here?" He could hear the worry in her voice. For a moment, he was contemplating if he should tell them what was going on in Win’s mind because he wasn’t sure if he had the right to tell them since it probably should be Win telling them what was going on.
"Sweetie, I know that you are worried that you are overstepping Win’s boundaries if you tell us what happened instead of him, but we just want to know if he is okay and if we can help, that’s all." Win’s mom had said, understanding Team’s hesitation.
"I really think that you should ask Win about it, but I also know him well enough, so I know that he wouldn’t tell you anything as long as there is a chance the others could hear him. So I will tell you as much as I can.
Nothing happened; Win is okay. Well, theoretically, he is okay. Like you said, he is worried, and the reason for it is because he was scared that once we get here, everything will be like it was before he talked to all of you. I think that a part of him is still expecting it to happen. On top of that, he is stressed out about what it will be like when we go to university and what the students will do or say.
I tried to reassure him as best I could that none of you would make the same mistakes. Because I believe that you all learned something from that talk that you all had with him.
However, I can’t predict what will happen once we are back at the university or how the other students will behave, but I did promise that if something does happen, he can always call or text me. Obviously, that only applies when I won’t be with him, since we are together all the time in school unless we have classes.
Obviously, I know that I can accidentally do or say something that might hurt him, just as all of us can, but what matters is that we won't do it on purpose, and if it happens by accident, then we have to apologise. We are all humans, and humans make mistakes. The important thing is that we learn from them and make sure that we won’t repeat them.
Oh, and please don’t take this as if Win didn’t trust you all; I think that it’s just hard for him to believe that things won't go back to the way they were before. Probably because he isn’t used to being so vulnerable in front of any of us. He learned to be better at it when it’s just the two of us in the room, but even that was an uphill battle at the beginning." Team says, hoping that all of them will understand.
To say that Win’s parents, Dean and Waan, were shocked would be an understatement. They expected that maybe Win was a bit worried about school or that he couldn’t sleep well, but they did not expect that he was worried about the fact that everything they had said would stop being true after a few days. But they had to admit that they understood where that worry was coming from; after all, Team was right about the fact that Win wasn’t used to showing his vulnerability in front of them.
When all of them got their emotions under control and Win’s mom hugged Team to thank him for taking such good care of Win, they all took what they needed from the kitchen and went back to the living room.
Team sat down next to Win, and when everyone else was having a conversation, he quietly told Win about what happened in the kitchen. He didn’t want to lie to Win or risk that Win would be angry at him if he found out about it from someone else. Thankfully, Win wasn’t angry; he was just shocked that his family and best friend had noticed that something wasn’t right. Team told him that he should probably expect that his parents, Waan and Dean, would want to talk to him later about it.
As Team had expected, that conversation had happened, but only after they all had dinner and Manaow, Pruk, Del, Pharm, and View were in their rooms getting ready to sleep. While all of their friends could be present, Win’s parents didn't want View and the others to worry. That’s why that conversation happened only with Win, Waan, their parents, Dean, and Team present.
Even though Team already knew everything that all of them were going to say, Win wanted him to be there in case he needed him. At first, Team felt like this conversation should be happening without him. But since Win is his future husband, he also promised that he would be by his side when he needed him. No one seemed to mind that he stayed with them, so he sat beside Win, holding his hand, and listened to the whole conversation.
After hearing Win say everything Team had told them in the kitchen during the day, with additional details and reasons why, he thought that all of them reassured him that things wouldn’t get worse. All of them promised that they would do everything they could to never make him feel like he did before they had their talk.
Dean also promised that he would make sure to step in and defend Win if anything happened in school again. He would have done it anyway, but he had a feeling that Win needed to hear him say it out loud. They all hugged afterwards and made their way to their rooms.
The following morning, Win noticed that while on the outside it seemed like nothing much had changed, his friends and family were definitely more considerate than they had been in the past. It wasn’t like there was a huge change in the way they were treating him, but he could definitely tell that they were paying more attention to what and how they said things to him and his feelings. It wasn’t like they had been awful before or anything like that. The thing was that for the first time in a long time, Win wasn’t feeling like he had to be or act a certain way to meet everyone else’s expectations.
Until now, there was only one person he could be truly himself with, and that person is his Baby, the love of his life, Team. Even though he has to admit that his mom and View were close second.
With his mom, it was an obvious case since he was her son, and she knows all her sons better than most people, so it was easy to be himself around her. Even though Win wouldn't tell her all the things that were troubling him since he didn't want her to worry.
With View, it was similar in that aspect since he was Win’s younger brother and knew when Win wasn’t feeling well or when something was making him sad. However, since Win was the big brother, he often wouldn’t tell View about all the troubles that he had because he didn’t want him to be worried.
Team was, however, the only person who wanted to spend time with him and paid attention to him simply because he wanted to. He wasn’t doing it because he was family. He wasn’t doing it because he wanted something in return, even though they had started the way they did. Team didn't have to pay him any attention, have conversations with him, or spend time with him if it wasn’t necessary. But he did it anyway because he wanted to spend time with him, even if, at the end of the day, they would just fall asleep together without anything more intimate happening between them.
Win still wasn’t quite sure how he had gotten so lucky, but he wasn’t complaining.
That’s how it went for the rest of their break. All of them were more aware of how the things they said or did could affect others around them, not just Win. They had all learned a lesson that they would keep with them for the rest of their lives.
They spend their time together playing games, going on walks, coming up with silly competitions, and having movie marathons.
When the last night before they had to go back to university came, Win almost didn’t even realise it. He was having so much fun that even the thought of going back and possibly coming across people who had some mean things to say couldn’t change his mood.
Notes:
Hi everyone,
😊😊
So, this chapter was actually already almost done at the beginning of July, but I had some aunty duties to attend to since my sister, brother-in-law, and niece came to visit. So, I didn't have much time to write. ⭐I will try to post the next chapter by the end of this week. See you soon. 😊💙
Chapter 28: Or the storm?
Summary:
Return to the school after the vocation. What will the students be like?
Notes:
A new chapter is here.
I hope that you will like it. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Okay, maybe Win spoke too soon last night. Now that they were all standing in front of the house, about to get into their cars and head out to the university, Win was getting nervous.
He was terrified of what it would be like once they were back. Will all those students make those comments again? Will he have to sit through another day where people keep looking at him like something they hate?
Even though things with his friends and family got better over the last two weeks because he talked to them, he can’t do the same with everyone in school. Win knows that even if he somehow managed to talk to all the students at the university, there is no guarantee that they would listen to him or stop. To be quite honest, even if there was a way to talk to all of them, Win wouldn’t do it.
He was trying his hardest not to picture the worst possible thing that could happen when they got there. He knew that Team or someone from their friend group would be with him. But somehow, even knowing that wasn’t enough to stop the panic that was slowly creeping in on him.
"Angel, can you hear me?" Win heard Team softly asking him. He couldn’t find his voice, so he just nodded his head.
"Okay, Angel, can you try and slowly take a deep breath for me?" Team asked again. Win wasn’t quite sure what was happening, but he was glad that Team wasn’t pursuing him. He only asked him simple questions, or, in this case, asked him to try to do something easy.
The problem was that Win, for some reason, couldn’t take a deep breath, no matter how hard he tried. All the deep breaths that he tried to take came out shallow and short. He really tried to do what Team asked him to do, but he couldn't, and it was making him feel bad.
After a bit more trying, he let out a frustrated cry and tried to find Team. He knew that Team was next to him, but the feeling that was taking over him somehow made it hard to see anything around him.
"I’m right here, Angel. It’s okay; everything is okay. You can take your time." Win could hear Team next to him and feel him holding his hand. Even that wasn’t enough for Win. He needed Team even closer. He tried to say what he needed, but his voice was still nowhere to be found. All he managed to let out was a whimper.
"You want to be closer to me, Angel?" Team asked when he heard Win’s whimper. Win slowly nodded, grateful that Team had understood him without saying anything.
"Okay, Angel, I will be on your side in a second, but I will have to let go of your hand, adjust your seat, and get out of the car. Is that okay?" Win nodded and leaned back in his seat.
He could feel Team unbuckling his seatbelt and moving his seat back. Then he heard the car door open and close. Win could feel the panic spiking up again at the thought that Team had left. However, before it could get worse, the door on his side opened.
"I’m right here, Angel. I didn’t go anywhere." The minute that Win heard Team’s voice again, he got out of the car and hugged him.
Team quickly caught Win and held him close. He ran his hands up and down Win’s back, whispering reassuring things in his ear. He managed to get them back in the car, sitting together in Win’s seat.
"It’s okay, Angel. I’m here. You are safe." Team spoke softly while Win held onto him with all his might. Team could feel that Win’s breathing was still way quicker than it should be.
He moved in a way so Win could feel his breathing and softly said, "Can you try to match my breathing, Angel? You don’t have to rush; you have all the time you need."
Luckily, the fact that Team was right there and Win could feel him seemed to help. Slowly, he followed Team’s slow breathing, and after a while, he could feel that he was calming down.
Team was holding Win close and softly whispering reassurances and "I love yous." He hoped that Win would be okay soon. He was aware that he couldn’t pressure Win into being okay, and he wasn’t going to. Team was simply worried about his Angel. He didn’t want him to be hurt in any way, shape, or form, and the fact that he couldn’t really do anything to stop this from happening was making him upset.
He could feel that Win’s breathing had gone back to normal and that his Angel had started to play with his fingers again.
"How do you feel, Angel?" Team calmly asked, still holding Win as close as he could.
"Better. I don't understand why this happened. I was alright until now." Win said, still trying to understand what just happened. He knew that he had a panic attack, but he didn’t understand why.
"Things like this don’t always make sense, Angel. You can have a panic attack even though you were okay before it happened. But if I had to make a guess, I think the reason why it happened is because the last time we were here, you had a really bad thing happen to you. You panicked because a part of you is thinking about it, and some part of you thinks that it will happen again. That is completely understandable, and it is perfectly fine to feel that way." Team said it while he was looking Win in the eyes, so he knew that he meant it.
Team is not an expert in this field, and he is aware of that. All his knowledge comes from his own experiences. He knows that the circumstances are different in a lot of ways, but he does know how it feels to have panic attacks. They were something that followed him alongside the nightmares after the accident. Thankfully, they are no longer a part of his life unless he works himself up too much before races.
That’s the reason he knew what to do in this situation. Granted, he wasn’t sure if it would work because what helps him when he feels like this doesn’t have to work for everyone. So that's why he tried to combine what usually calms Win when he needs it with the breathing exercises that he was taught.
It seemed like the words he said and his approach to the situation helped because, while Win was still sitting in his lap, he was calmer and more aware of things.
"Aren't we going to get in trouble for being late and missing the first class?" Win asked, sounding more like himself this time.
"No, Angel, we won't; we are already in the university parking lot. Specifically in the far corner of it, so no one can see us. So we aren’t late and we won’t miss our classes; we still have thirty minutes until our first class starts. We have time, so you don’t have to worry." Team reassured him, giving him a kiss on the cheek followed by a smile.
Hearing this made Win feel at ease because, even though he was glad to have Team with him, he didn’t want to be the reason why he fell behind on his studies. He kept that comment to himself since he knew that Team would dismiss it right away.
"Ready to go out there and meet our friends, Angel?" Team had asked after a few minutes. Win nodded his head, even though leaving the safety of the car was the last thing he wanted to do.
After one more kiss on the lips, they got out of the car, fixed the seat, took their things, and locked the car afterward. Win took hold of Team’s hand as a way to calm himself down if anything were to happen. He was ready for Team to pull his hand away once they reached a more crowded area of the school. That’s how they always did it in the past. It wasn’t because Team was ashamed of him or something like that; the reason for it was that Team still got a bit shy from time to time when they were in public.
What Win wasn’t expecting, however, was that the minute he took Team's hand, he turned his hand a bit and intertwined their fingers. Win looked shocked, since Team usually doesn't do things like that in public. Team gave him a soft smile as they continued walking closer to the school. Win was still expecting Team to pull his hand away as they made their way through the crowd of students who were also arriving. Instant Team made sure that everyone saw them holding hands, occasionally bringing their hands to his lips just so he could drop a kiss on Win’s hand.
Win could see the shocked expressions on the faces of the people that were passing by. He was shocked at first, too, because he didn’t expect Team to do something like that, but now he couldn’t help the smile that was on his face. He was happy and in love. He didn’t care what others thought. It wasn’t like he and Team were the only couple on campus that did things like this, and frankly, Win is sure that there are some couples that do way more inappropriate things on campus every day. He unfortunately walked on a few of them when he was making his way through the university every week. Sure, he and Team might have had moments like that too during the beginning of the relationship, but they made sure no one would walk in on them. So he really doesn’t get why people are so surprised that the two of them are doing what other couples are doing, but whatever, he doesn’t care about them anymore.
"Well, aren’t you two just cute? I think that the two of you are giving Deam and Pharm a run for their money." Manaow laughed when they reached them.
Manaow, this isn’t a competition; what do you mean?" Pharm was a bit confused.
"Oh, no, Pharm, I didn’t mean it that way. I just meant that I’m usually used to you and Dean acting all lovey-dovey, so seeing Win and Team act like this is cute. They might be even cuter than you and Dean, if I’m being honest." Manaow explained and gave them all a smile. She really hoped that none of them would be offended by what she said. She just liked the fact that all her friends were loved and happy.
"You know what? You might be right. It’s nice to see them like this. They do look cute when they are happy," Pharm said, laughing cutely at the expressions on the faces of Win and Team.
"You know that we can hear you, right?" Win asked their friends. He wasn't mad at them for teasing him and Team. After all, they were right; he was happy and in love, and if their friends tease him about it, so be it. He's fine with that.
"Well, I have a fiancé that I want to shower with love, so of course we will be lovey-dovey and happy," Team said, smiling. He kissed Win on the cheek right after. He knew that this isn’t how he usually acts, but he decided to show how much he loves Win in public whenever he could. Plus, the look on Win’s face when he showed his affection in public was worth it.
The shock that makes its way to Win’s face when he does something unexplained like holding his hand or giving him a kiss in public changes into a look of love and pure happiness. In moments like these, Team wishes he had done things like that sooner, because seeing his Angel like this is the second best thing in his life. The first being the fact that he has the privilege to love this man and call him his.
Yes, Team is aware that if he said all of those things out loud in front of his friends, they would say that he was whipped. Team knows that he is whipped for his Angel, and he isn’t ashamed of it, but the thing is that if he said all of this now, it wouldn’t only result in Pharm and Manaow teasing him but most probably also in Win crying, and Team doesn’t want his Angel to cry again today. Even if it is because he is happy, at least not in front of all the other students, if he will cry out of happiness later when they are at home, when Team will tell him all of those things—because yes, Team will tell him these things later, thank you very much—then Team will let him. He will let Win feel whatever it is that he needs to feel when that happens.
It’s not like Team enjoys seeing Win cry, because he doesn’t, but he also knows that everyone needs to let out their emotions from time to time. Win is no exception to that, and since the older one was used to keeping his emotions hidden for so long, Team knows that now, when he finally lets them out without the fear of being judged or feeling like he shouldn't do that, it might become overwhelming. That's why Team will wait until they are back at home, safe from all the people watching them.
Win wished he could take Team in his arms and spin him around while both of them were laughing; that’s how happy and in love he was. However, he knew that he couldn’t do it right now. There were too many people around. While he is okay with showing his affection in front of their friends or other people, which is apparently something Team is more comfortable with now too, Win still can’t forget what happened the last time when they were at university. So instead, he pulled Team a bit closer and kissed the top of his head.
"I think that we should slowly start making our way to our classes. We have around fifteen minutes before they start." Dean said after they were done talking about their plans to go out for some food after classes ended that day.
They all agreed and started walking in the direction of where the classrooms were. When they arrived in front of the classroom where Team, Manaow, and Pharm had their first class, Del reassured them that they didn't need to walk her to her class since it was only a few rooms away from where they were standing. They said their goodbyes with the promise of meeting up for lunch.
…
Dean, Win, and Pruk were making their way to their classroom after they said their goodbyes for the time being to Pharm, Team, and Manaow. The three of them were talking while walking down the hallways, but Dean had a feeling that something wasn’t quite right.
He noticed the worried look that Team was giving Win when they were making their way to them from the parking lot. Not to mention that, for some reason, the two of them were coming from the furthest part of the parking lot. Something definitely happened, but the problem was that Dean couldn’t ask Win or Team what was wrong at the time because he didn’t want to worry the others.
"Is everything alright, Win? You seemed a bit stressed when you and Team were walking towards us when you came." Pruk asks first. It’s clear that he also noticed something was going on, just like Dean did.
Dean could tell that Win had been hesitating about telling them what was happening for a few minutes. He and Pruk saw Win looking around as if he were checking if someone else was around before he took a deep breath.
"It’s not that something is wrong per se; it’s just that being back after what happened last time we were here makes me feel anxious about the possibility of it repeating. I also had a bit of a panic attack in the car when I and Team got here. I guess that this place is making me a little uncomfortable right now, and I don’t like the feeling at all. I don’t want to feel like this, and I don’t know what to do so that feeling will go away." Win explains and hopes that it makes sense to Dean and Pruk at least a bit.
"It’s okay that you feel this way, Win. No one expects you to be all smiles and happiness when you come back to a place that made you feel bad last time. It doesn’t matter that something like this didn’t happen before; you've had many nice things happen to you here, but there is always the possibility that something like that will happen, even at a place that makes you the happiest. No one can really control those things or how we feel about them." Dean said, giving Win a hug. He isn’t someone who would usually do that, but he promised himself that he would be a better friend to Win, and his best friend looked like he needed that hug.
"Dean is right, Win. You are allowed to feel whatever it is that you need to feel. You are human, and it’s okay to feel the way you are feeling. None of us are going to stop you. Just make sure that you tell us if something feels wrong, so we can help you, okay? I don’t want you to feel like you can’t tell us when you are having a panic attack or when you need help with things. You always make sure that everyone is okay and taken care of; let us do the same thing for you. That’s what family and friends are for." Pruk said as he was holding Win in a tight hug since Deam let him go.
"Thank you both." Win said, looking over Pruk’s shoulder to look at Dean.
Pruk let Win go, and after both he and Dean gave him a look that said, "Are you for real? There is no need to thank us for this."
Win laughed, understanding what that look was supposed to mean, and walked next to Dean and Pruk so they could make it to the classroom in time.
…
The day continued as Win expected, but he still felt a bit uneasy about being back on campus. He still saw people looking at him the same way they did the last time, even though the number of people looking at him was significantly smaller. He suspects that Dean might have something to do with it. Win wasn’t sure if his best friend had said something to those people or the school when he left or if it was because Dean was giving everyone who dared to look at Win badly death stares.
He didn’t care about it anymore anyway, or at least not as much as he did in the morning when panic and anxiety paid him a visit. Now he was sitting at his usual lunch table with his friends and fiancé, having fun and laughing about every random thing that any of them could think of.
What he and, to be honest, none of them were expecting were people coming to their table in small groups and apologising to Win for the thighs, they said. In a lot of cases, it was students who actually hadn’t even said anything, but their friends did. Those students were actually trying to reason with their friends back then, but it was to no avail. They said that they even wanted to come and apologise when it first happened, but couldn’t find him after lunch.
Win and Team didn’t want to believe it at first, but Dean, Manaow, Pruk, Pharm, and Del told them that a lot of people came to them after lunch that day asking where Win was because they wanted to apologise. To say that both of them were surprised would be an understatement, but even though Win was shocked, he did appreciate the apology. Maybe not all the students here believe rumours easily.
Win, however, still had the feeling that Dean might have done something that resulted in this change, so after no one came to their table for some time, he asked, Dean, "Did you say or do something when I left that day? Because while I want to believe that it is just some students feeling guilty or something, a lot of them were looking at you like they were afraid of what you would do if they said something bad."
The smile that appeared on Dean’s face after that could be described as a bit scary but also pleased. Win wasn’t sure what exactly Dean was thinking that made him smile like that. Quite frankly, Win is almost certain that he has never seen Dean smile like that in his life before.
"Well, I actually hadn’t done much that day. I just told anyone who thought it was okay to talk about you like that to mind their own business and leave you alone, because next time I might not be so nice. I wasn’t the only one who did it; actually, all of us did it when we encountered someone like that that day.
And from what I heard, some professors also heard the students talking back then and stood up for you as well. Some even went to the dean of the school to let him know about it. According to one of our professors that I talked to that day, the dean was not very pleased with what those students were saying. He said that the dean doesn’t want those kinds of rumours to be going around the school because they could lead to bullying, which could end very badly.
I even went to talk to the dean myself before I left, and he said that he was already looking into other cases in the school that looked like some students were being bullied so he could help them and prevent something worse from happening. He did say that even if you came and said that what happened to you wasn’t bullying, he would still take care of it because the wellbeing of his students is his number one priority.
Plus, let's not forget that the dean has known most of the students that come here since they were kids, us included. So I feel like he knows when the things that are talked about here between students are true and when they are just rumours," Dean said, taking a sip of the drink that was in front of him.
Win knew that the dean of the university was always known for his genuine care for his students wellbeing, but seeing it in action was something completely different. After all, Dean was right; the man who was the dean of the university has seen most of them grow up, whether it was because he was a neighbour to some of them, his own kids playing with some students when they were children, or being their middle school and high school teacher before he became a university professor and then the dean of said university.
"Even though you are probably right, that doesn’t mean that those students would come and apologise to me right after school started again. You might be intimidating, but I don’t think that you being angry or the dean saying something would result in this. I mean, both you and the dean are scary for different reasons when you are angry, but not everyone is afraid of the dean or you. So something else must have happened that we don’t know about," Win said. He still had a feeling that there was more to it than just the students being afraid of his best friend and the dean.
"Well, the dean has a lot of power in the school, but you are right, P'Win, that doesn’t mean that people will come and apologise to you. Even if he told them to do it, he doesn’t have a way of knowing if they actually did it or not. And even if P’Dean is scary when he is angry, I don’t think that would be the reason why people would do that either. Maybe your family called someone, or maybe those people realised what they had done after the two weeks that they had to spend at home. Who knows? The point is that they apologised, and hopefully they had learned their lesson," Manaow said, taking a bite of her food afterward.
To be honest, Win also thought that maybe his family had something to do with it when the first few students came to apologise. He texted his parents and Waan to see if they had talked to the school or someone else about this, but they said that they hadn’t.
So now Win hoped that Manaow was right, and the reason everyone decided to apologise was because they realised what they had done was wrong.
…
That’s how the rest of the day went; people were coming up to Win and apologising for what they or their friends had said. Professors were asking him if he was feeling okay since some of them seemed to believe that he got sick that day and that’s why he left after lunch. Apparently, that’s what Dean and Pruk told them when they asked them where he was.
After the last class of the day and their club activities were over, they all went to an early dinner together since they got so used to having dinners together during their little vocation. They even went to a coffee shop to get their homework done together.
With some quality time spent with their friends and all their work done, it was time to go home to get some rest before the next day of school.
Win and Team got home, prepared the things that they needed for school, put their bags next to the door, took a shower, changed into their sleep clothes, got into the bed, and slowly fell asleep in each other's arms.
"Well, even if the day started off a bit stressful, it turned out to be quite a good day. But that’s because I have you next to me. With you in my arms, everything will be okay, Baby. I love you." Win thought as he fell asleep and curled up closer to Team.
What he didn’t know was that he actually said all of that out loud, and Team, who wasn’t asleep yet, had heard him.
"I will always be with you, Angel; I love you," Team said as he pulled Win close and let sleep take over him.
Notes:
It took me longer than I wanted to post this. I wanted to post this chapter during the last weekend, but I got sick and spent the whole time sleeping in bed.
I hope that you enjoyed this chapter. :)
See you soon with the next one. :) <3
Chapter 29: Everything is back to normal
Summary:
We are back to university life after their little unplanned break. :)
Notes:
Hi,
I'm back. I'm sorry for going MIA on you all, but this summer was a bit of a mess.
Anyway, I hope that you will enjoy this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everything seemed to get back to the way it was after the first day back on campus after the two-week unplanned break.
Win still wasn’t quite sure why the university decided to make that break so long. Looking back at it, it seemed like too much time off just because someone was trying to get into the school system to change their grades. He knew that some people were sick, but that had happened before, and the university had never done anything like this because of it.
On one hand, Win still thinks that the lengths the university went to were too much, but on the other hand, the two-week time off gave him and Team the time they needed for their tattoos to heal properly. Plus, it wasn’t like they hadn’t been studying on the break too. Some professors had sent out assignments that they needed to do, and on top of that, they all had some papers that they needed to finish.
It might seem strange to him and maybe many other students too, but at the end of the day, he wasn’t in charge of the university, so he had no say in how those who were should run things. Not that he cared about things like that anyway.
"What’s on your mind, Angel? You have been quiet for the last thirty minutes," Team asked while they were walking to swim club practice.
"Oh, it’s nothing, Baby; I was just thinking that the two-week break that we had didn’t really make sense since the reason behind it wasn’t so serious. Don’t worry about it; it’s just a random thought," Win smiled at Team when he noticed the younger one looking at him.
"Well, actually, you are right; it is a bit odd to go this far just because someone got into the school system and a few people were sick, but maybe there is more to it. Or the university just wants to be careful. Who knows?
But hey, at least we got a little break, got some much-needed rest, spent time with our loved ones, and got matching tattoos that will remind us of one another no matter where we are. And of course, we got engaged.
So even if we might not know if the reason behind the break is what they really said it was, I think we made it into a pretty memorable two-week break," Team said with a soft smile, and he brought Win’s hand to his lips so he could kiss it.
Win couldn’t help the smile that formed on his face when he was watching Team. He loves this man so much.
"We sure did, Baby, we sure did," he said before placing a small kiss on the side of Team’s head.
"Speaking of the tattoos and our engagement, do you think that someone will notice them or realise what they are for?" he asked as they were nearing the university swimming pool.
"Well, they will definitely notice them, but I don’t think that they will realise that the date means that we are engaged. I mean, they would notice the matching rings too if we could wear them in the pool, and maybe then they would understand what the date that we got tattooed actually means. But there is also a possibility that they will figure it out right away. I guess that we will have to just wait and see what ends up happening," Team had said right before they walked into the area with the swimming pool.
Win looked at Team and nodded his head in agreement. He didn’t want to risk the other members hearing them. Mainly because he wanted to know if anyone would figure it out.
…
Oh, if Win and Team had known what chaos would break out after the others saw their tattoos for the first time, they would definitely record it or ask someone else to do it.
They were expecting some form of reaction, but neither of them thought that it would be so big. All of the other swim club members were going crazy after realising that the two of them had matching tattoos—not just one, but two matching tattoos. All of them were trying to figure out what the date that they both got meant. That tattoo was the bigger deal since the other matching tattoo was easier to understand.
The two other people who were calm about it other than Win and Team were Dean and Pruk, since they knew about the existence of the tattoos beforehand.
Win and Team both looked in their direction to see if they had any idea how to manage the chaos that was happening around them. To their surprise, Pruk was holding up his phone, clearly recording what was happening and trying not to laugh while doing so. Dean had a barely noticeable smile on his face and was noodling at them.
"All right, everyone, settle down and be quiet! I want to see all of you use all this energy that you clearly have for stretching and practice. You can figure out this "tattoo mystery" later. Come on, move it," Dean said, like the captain that he is.
Within a few seconds, all the noise stopped, and everyone was moving to the pool.
"I’m sorry, P’Dean," Team said as he was walking past Dean on his way to the pool himself. He felt bad for the chaos that happened. He was expecting a reaction, but he didn’t know that this would happen.
"It’s okay; it will be a memory that we will laugh about in the future," Dean said before they all made it to the pool.
The practice went on as it normally would. With someone occasionally asking if the tattoo means this or that. By the time the practice was over, no one had guessed the correct meaning of the date. Some were even asking Pruk and Dean for help since they figured the two of them must know what it means, but it was to no avail, for neither of them said anything.
The only thing Pruk shared was the video he took. As Dean said, everyone had a great laugh because of it. They all agreed that the video would be a great memory in a few years, so Pruk sent it to the Swimming Club group chat as well as saved it in a special file that they had.
As all of them were leaving the club, Win felt like he should say something regarding the meaning of the tattoo while not giving it away at all.
"Don’t worry, you will find out what it means one day, maybe even sooner than you think," he said before he, Team, Dean, and Pruk made their way to the place they were meeting Pharm, Manaow, and Del.
…
When they came home after the dinner they had with all of their friends, those dinners became a tradition that seemed to follow their vocation. Not that either of them minds it; it’s nice and fun to have moments like that. Win sat down on the couch, looking a bit sad.
"What happened, Angel? Why are you sad?" Team asked, sitting down next to Win and taking Win’s hands in his.
"It’s just that I realised that I will have to leave you, our family, friends, and all of this for two years soon. I don’t want to do that. I don’t want to leave," Win said, holding back tears.
He knew that he would have to leave for London to get his master's degree there for a long time, and he was fine with that. But that was before he met Team, the love of his life, and before he realised that his family and friends really cared about him and that he was worthy of real unconditional love. He doesn’t want to leave now that he finally has it.
"I know, Angel, I know. But I promise that it will be okay. We will call each other all the time, and we can plan trips where I will go see you there and you will come back for the holidays. We will make it work like we always do. And I’m sure that the same can be said about our family and friends.
But Angel, that is still a couple months away, so you don’t need to worry about it now, okay? For now, let's enjoy the time that we have before that time comes," Team said as he tried not to cry himself because he knew that Win needed his support.
Team hates the fact that Win is going to leave just as much as his Angel does. He knows that it needs to happen, but that doesn't mean that he has to like it. But right now, it’s not about whether he likes it or not. What matters now is to make sure that Win knows that even with the two years that they will be mostly apart, nothing will change between them.
Win moved as close to Team as he could, letting the younger man hug him tight as he was trying to calm down. He knew that Team was right, but that still didn’t make the situation much easier. But at least he was sure that together they could make it through this.
Once Win was calm enough, the two of them made their way to the bedroom, got ready for bed, and fell asleep in each other’s arms. Ready to face whatever the next few months and the next two years have in store for them.
Notes:
Once again, I'm so sorry for disappearing for so long and not posting anything. :(
Life has been lot these past few months, and I didn't really have time to sit down and write something.
My birthday was at the beginning of July, and my sister and her family came for a visit that week.
Right after they left, I got sick for three weeks and could hardly look at my computer screen for long enough to write a whole chapter.
Then, when I finally got better, I was hit with writer's block and couldn't write a thing (the number of times I have rewrote this chapter is ridiculus).
There were also days where I had to be social (I'm an introvert, so I don't really like being around a lot of people), which took away my writing time.
Not to mention that I had to get ready for another school year, which is starting soon for me.But I managed to finish this chapter at last.
I'm leaving for a few days tomorrow to visit my oldest sister, but I will do my best to write the next chapter of this story, the short stories for Between Us episodes, or maybe the first chapter or chapters of my other stories that I'm preparing before I leave, so you will get some updates while I'm gone.
See you soon <3
Chapter 30: Long distance is hard, but you are worth it
Summary:
Win leaves for London. He and Team are trying to handle the long distance as best as they can and are there for each other.
Notes:
Hi, everyone.
I'm back.I'm sorry that it took me so long to upload something, especially with what I said at the end of the last chapter, but unfortunately, I got into a pritty big writer's block, and I couldn't finish this chapter until today. Let alone write something else, and believe me when I tell you that I tried. :(
Anyway, I hope that you will enjoy this chapter. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Win knew this was coming just as well as Team did, along with everybody else. That, however, didn’t mean that it made this moment any easier. It felt like the conversation that he had with Team on the couch in their house happened just yesterday, not months ago. Now he was standing in the airport, saying goodbye to all his friends and family for the majority of the next two years.
A younger version of him would probably be excited that he is leaving for London soon. The version of him who hasn’t met Team yet, the version of him that didn’t know what it truly meant to be loved and to love someone unconditionally, or that didn't believe that his family cares about him as much as they do.
That was the main reason why he agreed to take the last two years of his studies abroad when his dad told him about it. He thought that it wouldn’t be a big deal since he didn’t feel like anyone would really miss him here. He knew that he would miss everybody, but he didn’t think that the feeling would return to him. Now he knows that his younger self was wrong.
Now he was seeing everyone who was important to him crying as they were saying their goodbyes to him and hugging him. Even Dean shed a few tears, which was something that Win wasn’t expecting. Mostly because Win knew that Dean isn’t one to show his emotions in front of others, unless the other person is Pharm.
While it was hard to say goodbye to his friends, it was definitely easier than saying it to his baby, his brothers, and his mom and dad. Those were the hardest to say. Not only because they were crying but also because he himself couldn’t stop the tears from falling or say a coherent sentence without breaking into sobs again. He wished he could go back in time, knowing what he knows now, and stop his younger self from agreeing to this.
But he knows that even if he knew what he does now, he wouldn’t be able to stop this from happening. This was something that his dad had planned for years, and Win doubts that he would change his mind if he knew the future. Even though right now his dad is looking at him like he wishes he could call all of this off and let Win stay here.
The thing is that not even his dad can do that now. Everything was already paid for and prepared, and they can’t just decide that Win will not go when the new semester starts two days after his plane lands there.
Win goes around and gives everyone one more hug before his family and friends move further away from him and Team to give them some privacy, or as much of it as they can given that they are at an airpot.
Once they are left alone, Win pulls Team into a tight hug. The kind that says, “I don’t want to let go; I want to stay here with you,” and from the way Team holds him, it’s obvious that he feels exactly the same way.
“I don’t want to leave you. I don’t want to go there.
I want to stay here in Thiland with you and finish my studies with you and our friends around me. I want to wake up next to you every day, be there for you when you can’t sleep, go to school together, go to swimming competitions together, watch you win your medal, and be there for you in case you don’t. I want to be there when you get your bachelor's degree and when you start your master's degree. I want to be able to come home with you after school. Go on dates with you, and just be with you and around you every day.
I don’t want to go somewhere where I don’t know anyone. Somewhere, I will have to speak in a different language so much that I might forget Thai altogether. It just won’t be the same if you aren't with me." Win is crying by the time he is done talking. Holding onto Team like he is the only thing keeping him alive.
Win knows that he might be very dramatic, but he doesn’t care. Team is the best thing that happened to him, and letting him go and leaving him here, even if it is only for a while, feels like his heart is being ripped out of his chest.
“I know Angel, I know. I don't want you to go either. But you have to go. The thought of you being so far away hurts me more than anything else ever could. But we both knew that this day would come, and the sooner it happens, the sooner you will be back here with me. Plus, it’s not like we won’t see each other in person during this time. There are breaks, holidays, and visits that we can spend together. We will make this work.
I know that people say that long-distance relationships are hard, but I know that the two of us will make it through it because loving you is worth the wait until you come back.
I love you, and I will miss you all this time. I won’t leave you or give up on us because of distance. We are both in this together for the rest of our lives and beyond. Everything will be okay.
I promise you that the day you come back after those two years, I will be waiting for you right here, and when I finally see you, I will run to you just like people do in all those romantic movies. I will jump into your arms and kiss you silly. I know that people around us will be looking at us as if we are insane, but I won’t care because that will be the day the love of my life will be with me again.
And if you ever need to go somewhere far for a longer period of time, I will always tag along, unless my school or future work won’t allow me to do that, but even if that happens, we will always make it work so we can be together as much as possible.
I love you, and I will always be with you, no matter what. Okay, Angel?” Team said quietly as he was holding Win close. Tears were falling down his face like a waterfall, and he couldn’t stop them.
Win pulled away a little just so he could hold Team’s face in his hands before he let their foreheads touch, both of them closing their eyes when it happened.
“I love you so so so much, Baby. I will miss you every second of every day until the day I come back for good and we will be together again,” Win said quietly, almost like a whisper. He opened his eyes, pulling his head away a little so he could give Team one last passionate kiss before they had to be separated.
They unwillingly pulled away from each other when Win’s flight number was called for boarding. Win’s family and their friends came closer to say one last goodbye before he had to leave.
There was one more round of hugs, “take care," “I will miss you," and “I love yous” from everyone before Win turned around and walked to where he needed to go to board his plane.
☆*: .。. o(≧▽≦)o .。.:*☆
Win hates London. Okay, fine, he doesn't hate it. It’s a beautiful city, but he does hate the fact that he has to be here. He’s been here for months, and he still feels the same way he did when he first arrived here for his studies. Don’t get him wrong; he is aware that there are a lot of things to do and see here, but being here alone without Team to share them with is horrible.
Sure, he could go and see all the things alone and make a list of things he wants to show Team when he comes to visit him. The thing is that he wants to experience it for the first time with Team by his side.
Win has a feeling that if Dean or any of his friends at home, along with Waan, saw him now, they would be laughing at him and calling him a baby for acting like that. But he can’t help it; he misses Team and everyone at home, so he is going to be acting like a baby about it. He would like to know how any of them would feel if they had to leave the love of their lives for two years while they went to a foreign country to study, with limited time for visits to see each other. He knows that they wouldn't be any better.
Win knows that Dean and Pharm went through something similar. Because of what happened to them when they started dating, even though no one really knows the full story except for Dean and Pharm, of course. Win knows that what he and Team are experiencing now can’t really compare to what their best friends went through if the way things were back then is anything to go by, but he is sure that Dean might understand how he feels right now.
He also knows that Dean will call him baby if he hears him complain about being so far away from Team. The reason he is so sure of it is because he called Dean a few days after he arrived to talk to him and ask him to look after Team while he was gone. By the end of that call, Win was sad and complaining about how much he missed Team. Dean did just that.
Sure, he and Team video call each other every day, and if the call can’t happen because of their busy schedules and time differences, they will text instead. So the fact that Win misses him isn’t a secret to Team, and neither is the fact that the younger misses the other just as much. But even that can’t ease the longing the two of them feel for each other.
Win still remembers how the first days of his stay in London ended with both of them on a video call, saying how much they love and miss each other with tears running down their faces. Over time, the crying somewhat disappeared, only happening when they felt like the other was the only thing that could make their bad day better or when they missed each other too much to put it into words.
☆*: .。. o(≧▽≦)o .。.:*☆
Right now, Win is sitting in front of his roommate and classmate Oliver in the apartment they share while he is staying here.
"Come on, dude, you have been avoiding this since you got here," Oliver said, clearly starting to get annoyed at Win.
The man is currently trying to convince Win to go out and have some fun with him and some other people from their class. He's been trying to get Win out of the apartment and have some fun every chance that he gets since they met.
“Look, Oliver I appreciate that you are trying to get me out of the apartment and that you want me to have some fun, but I really don’t feel like partying right now,” Win said, smiling at his friend a little bit even though he really wasn’t in the mood for it.
“You keep saying that ever since we went out the first week you got here. That was months ago, and I can’t get you to go out ever since,” Oliver said, starting to understand that he will not convince Win no matter what.
“Oliver I just really don’t feel like going out, but you are free to go and have fun with the others. You won’t even notice that I’m not there,” Win said, giving Oliver a smile that felt less fake than the previous one.
Oliver just smiled back and turned to make his way out of Win’s room. When the door had closed after him, Win let his smile fall and returned to watching a video of him and Team that was taken when he came back to Thiland for the holidays.
If Win is being honest, it’s not that he doesn’t want to go out and have some fun in London. He would love to go out and enjoy the city, but the problem is that he can’t do that if the right people aren't with him. He got along with Oliver pretty much from the start, but the rest of the people that Oliver usually hangs out with are not really keen to have someone else join their group.
They were nice to him when they first met since he and Oliver are friends and they all go to the same class, but it didn’t take Win long to realise that they don’t really want him around. Win had heard them talking when Oliver wasn’t around the first day they met; they thought he was interesting because he was from Thiland and spoke a different language. But the fascination ended when they learned that he wasn’t interested in any of them and was actually already engaged.
When Win heard that, he wanted to laugh because he didn’t understand how people can still be so ridiculous. He didn’t understand how people who are in their final years of university still think only about how to get together with someone just because they are from a foreign country. Win gets that it’s interesting, but for him, it doesn’t make sense that people want to be friends with someone just for that, and then when they find out that the person isn’t single, they will treat them like they don’t even exist.
Win knows that couples who got to know each other like that exist and that they are still together. He saw a few couples like that at the university himself, and he is happy for them. However, he also knows that there are a lot of couples that have broken up right after the person who was from a different country returned home.
Not to mention that Win doesn’t find anyone in that group of friends even a little attractive or pleasant to be around for a long period of time, so even if he were single, he wouldn’t have started dating any of them.
So, no, Win doesn’t want to spend any time with them unless it is necessary. Not to mention that being around them means that he has to constantly speak English. And while he is great at it, he has spoken it so much over the months he has been here that he feels like he is slowly forgetting how to speak Thai.
“God, baby, I miss you. I wish you were here; it would be so much better if you were here with me and I could hold you again,” Win had said as he rewatched the video again.
He had been in London for almost a year now, and his birthday was slowly approaching. If he could ask for one present, it would be for everyone who matters to him to come for a visit, so he would spend his birthday with everyone he loves. But he knows that thats impossible since Team, their friends, and View have school and his parents and Wesly have to go to work. But he can hope that it will happen, even though the probability of it is small.
It was as if Team could read his thoughts all the way in Thiland, because right after Win was thinking about how much he wanted to see his Baby, his phone lit up with an incoming call from Team.
“Hi, Angel, I miss you, How was your day?” Team asked as soon as Win answered the call.
Hi, Baby, I miss you, too. The same as always: slow and boring. You know that if you are not next to me, my days are nothing special," he said with a little smile. From the look on Team’s face that was looking at him from the screen, Win knew that Team could tell that he was sad.
“Angel, I know that this is hard for you; believe me, it’s hard for me too. You have no idea how much I wish I could just leave everything here and fly to London to be with you.
I would do anything to be there with you right now, especially when your birthday is just around the corner, but we both know that neither of us can do that,” Team said sadly, meaning every word. He really wished he could fly to London right now to be with Win. Preferably until the day Win finishes his studies there.
“I know, Baby, I know. I wish I could be with you right now too. It’s just hard being so far away from everyone, but especially you, and knowing that I can’t do anything about it.
And the thought that there is still one more year and a few months to get through before all of this is over and I can go back home to you is making it even worse.” Tears were falling down Win’s face by the end of his little speech. He just wanted this whole thing to end and to be able to have his Baby next to him again.
“Oh, no Angel, don’t cry; it will be over soon. We knew that it would be hard to be away from each other for so long. It will end before you know it. I love you, and I will wait for you no matter how long it takes, because you are worth it.
We will see each other soon, and I promise that I won’t leave your side at all. You will have to force me away from you once we see each other when the summer break starts,” Team said, trying to calm his Angel a little bit.
“Promise?” Win whispered. He was a little calmer, but there were tears still rolling down his cheeks.
“I promise, Angel. You will be annoyed at me because of how clingy I will be once we see each other in a few months,” Team said with a laugh.
“That will never happen, Baby, I will take you with me just so I can keep cuddling you once I have to go back,” Win said, smiling. Finally sounding happy.
"Sure, you will, Angel, but now it’s time for you to go to bed. You look like you will fall asleep any minute," Team said softly, knowing that Win gets tired easily when he cries.
Win pouted after hearing that. He knew that Team was right; he could feel the tiredness coming, but he didn’t want to say goodbye to Team yet.
“Angel, don’t pout when I’m not there to kiss it away. I know that you don’t want to go yet, but it’s late for the both of us. I promise that I will stay on until you fall asleep,” Team said, smiling softly at the older man.
Win nodded his head and got up to get ready for bed. Team was already sitting under the covers in their bedroom, ready to go to sleep once the video call was over.
When Win got back, he quickly slipped under the covers, making himself comfortable and making sure that he could still see Team.
“I love you, Baby. Sweet dreams,” Win said, his voice tired.
“I love you too, Angel. Sweet dreams,” Team said back fondly. He would tell Win that he would call him later, but he could hear Win’s eaven breathing, and he knew that the older man was already asleep.
Team stayed on the call for a few more minutes to make sure that Win was really asleep before he turned the call off.
It was nice to know that Win was soundly asleep, not aware of the plan that Team was secretly making. Originally, Team wanted to wait a bit longer before he put the plan into motion, but this call with Win made him change his mind.
Notes:
Can you guess what Team is planning?
See you soon. :)
Pages Navigation
Winni_the_Pool on Chapter 1 Tue 02 Aug 2022 11:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Aug 2022 05:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
MisTResShawnie on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Aug 2022 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Aug 2022 06:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Steinar on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Jan 2023 10:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Jan 2023 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rikaraholic on Chapter 1 Wed 01 Feb 2023 06:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Feb 2023 04:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
swn_satur on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jul 2023 11:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jul 2023 07:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
abctaekookislove777 on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Jul 2023 08:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Jul 2023 06:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Winni_the_Pool on Chapter 2 Wed 03 Aug 2022 07:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Aug 2022 05:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Winni_the_Pool on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Aug 2022 05:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Aug 2022 06:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
MisTResShawnie on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Aug 2022 12:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Aug 2022 06:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Angelcataanna on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Aug 2022 07:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Aug 2022 12:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
swn_satur on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Jul 2023 02:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Jul 2023 07:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rikaraholic on Chapter 3 Wed 01 Feb 2023 06:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 3 Thu 02 Feb 2023 05:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
MisTResShawnie on Chapter 4 Fri 05 Aug 2022 09:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 4 Fri 05 Aug 2022 10:15PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 05 Aug 2022 10:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
tweeti on Chapter 4 Sat 06 Aug 2022 04:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 4 Sat 06 Aug 2022 05:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
BubblegumErika on Chapter 5 Mon 08 Aug 2022 01:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 5 Mon 08 Aug 2022 03:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
swn_satur on Chapter 5 Mon 03 Jul 2023 03:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 5 Mon 03 Jul 2023 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Winni_the_Pool on Chapter 6 Mon 08 Aug 2022 11:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 6 Mon 08 Aug 2022 01:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Winni_the_Pool on Chapter 6 Mon 08 Aug 2022 12:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 6 Mon 08 Aug 2022 03:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
aa1ex on Chapter 8 Mon 15 Aug 2022 11:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 8 Mon 15 Aug 2022 12:35PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 15 Aug 2022 12:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Angelcataanna on Chapter 9 Sat 20 Aug 2022 06:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 9 Sat 20 Aug 2022 08:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
swn_satur on Chapter 9 Mon 03 Jul 2023 11:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
EL_1997_JK on Chapter 9 Tue 04 Jul 2023 03:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation